merciful_a bountiful_a etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v love_v itself_o mercy_n itself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o their_o goodness_n begin_v but_o yesterday_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o whereas_o god_n goodness_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 4._o because_o their_o goodness_n be_v mutable_a they_o may_v hate_v and_o loathe_v who_o they_o former_o love_v and_o pity_v vehement_o and_o they_o may_v love_v and_o pity_v such_o person_n as_o when_o they_o die_v may_v perish_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o where_o they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v comfort_n by_o they_o more_o whereas_o god_n love_n be_v immutable_a and_o everlasting_a 5._o because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o god_n do_v they_o can_v ransom_n the_o world_n nor_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n nor_o medicine_n the_o affliction_n of_o they_o they_o love_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o good_a nor_o subdue_v those_o mighty_a enemy_n devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n nor_o nourish_v soul_n nor_o give_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a goodness_n shall_v compel_v we_o 1._o to_o magnify_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o strive_v to_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n to_o mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n show_v to_o we_o isaiah_n 63._o 7._o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n urge_v this_o use_n vehement_o use_v this_o form_n of_o exhortation_n in_o many_o place_n oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 106._o 1._o &_o 107._o 1._o &_o 118._o 1_o &_o 1â—6_n 1._o and_o though_o world_n of_o carnal_a people_n can_v be_v inflame_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o matchless_a goodness_n of_o he_o yet_o israel_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o desire_n to_o magnify_v his_o praise_n as_o these_o place_n show_v neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v after_o a_o dull_a or_o sullen_a manner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v study_v his_o praise_n herein_o and_o strive_v to_o seek_v out_o with_o delight_n the_o conception_n of_o his_o glorious_a praise_n psal_n 111._o â—_o â—_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n praise_n here_o be_v set_v out_o with_o affirmation_n and_o language_n above_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v do_v it_o abundant_o psal_n 145._o 7._o and_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 111._o 1._o our_o soul_n must_v bless_v he_o not_o our_o tongue_n only_o psal_n 103._o 1._o 3._o we_o must_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o a_o fit_a but_o must_v strive_v to_o do_v it_o for_o ever_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n psal_n 104._o 33._o and_o good_a reason_n see_v we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o praise_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 3â—_n 5._o and_o who_o can_v at_o once_o declare_v all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 2._o 4._o nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v that_o we_o praise_v he_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n or_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v talk_v of_o his_o praise_n one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_v mutual_o to_o heat_v our_o heart_n by_o daily_o mention_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 145._o 11._o 2._o god_n goodness_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v diverse_a way_n it_o have_v in_o it_o strong_a incitation_n to_o humiliation_n to_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o new_a life_n it_o shall_v exceed_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o grievous_o transgress_v against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n towards_o us._n it_o shall_v make_v we_o tear_v our_o very_a heart_n with_o weep_v mourn_a and_o fast_v joel._n 2._o 12._o second_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n also_o as_o it_o give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7._o 18._o and_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o easy_a to_o come_v to_o and_o he_o free_o show_v mercy_n and_o will_v multiply_v pardon_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o repent_v all_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o goodness_n isaiah_n 55._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 13._o heb._n 4._o 6._o three_o it_o shall_v continual_o fire_v we_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o care_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2._o 12._o who_o will_v not_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o nature_n 3._o it_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n all_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o make_v we_o wonderful_o in_o love_n with_o god_n see_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n there_o be_v all_o that_o in_o god_n nature_n which_o shall_v kindle_v affection_n oh_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o might_n both_o because_o he_o be_v so_o infinite_o amiable_a in_o himself_o and_o show_v it_o to_o we_o daily_o as_o also_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v we_o and_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o the_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o lose_v if_o it_o will_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n if_o such_o love_n mercie_n bounty_n grace_n and_o patience_n can_v allure_v we_o then_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n set_v out_o the_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o god_n yea_o it_o show_v that_o the_o vehement_a passion_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o because_o all_o that_o can_v be_v amiable_a be_v in_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v ever_o after_o he_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o abash_v that_o any_o lover_n shall_v show_v more_o affection_n to_o a_o earthly_a creature_n than_o we_o show_v to_o god_n our_o mind_n shall_v still_o run_v upon_o he_o and_o because_o we_o may_v find_v a_o horrible_a unto_o wardness_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o extreme_a dulness_n in_o our_o affection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n both_o by_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o judge_a ourselves_o for_o our_o defect_n and_o by_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o those_o delight_n that_o may_v steal_v away_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o lord_n beseech_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n into_o his_o love_n 2._o thes_n 3._o 5._o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o psal_n 31._o 19_o 21._o 23._o deut._n 30._o 6._o 4._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v wonderful_o joy_v in_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n esteem_v his_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n our_o very_a soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psalm_n 63._o shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o we_o zeph._n 3._o 17._o and_o shall_v we_o so_o light_o esteem_v of_o his_o favour_n presence_n and_o all_o his_o love_n token_n oh_o the_o tiding_n that_o god_n love_v we_o shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o indelible_a delight_n and_o admiration_n 5._o it_o shall_v full_o persuade_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o confidence_n in_o all_o estate_n even_o whole_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o way_n to_o his_o protection_n who_o will_v not_o trust_v so_o good_a so_o love_v so_o pitiful_a so_o bountiful_a a_o nature_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v favour_v by_o he_o and_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o show_v it_o both_o by_o their_o abundant_a contentation_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a recourse_n to_o he_o to_o seek_v all_o needful_a good_a thing_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n psal_n 34._o 9_o &_o 13._o 6._o 6._o how_o shall_v it_o make_v we_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v to_o that_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prefent_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o beauty_n face_n to_o face_n and_o enjoy_v that_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o nature_n immediate_o oh_o what_o heart_n have_v we_o that_o do_v not_o even_o
object_n be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o original_a the_o proposition_n import_v that_o this_o conception_n be_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o of_o he_o answ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v this_o conception_n not_o material_o answ_n but_o effectual_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v not_o by_o give_v matter_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o damascen_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v not_o spermatical_o but_o operative_o and_o bernard_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o power_n not_o by_o any_o generation_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 11._o ult._n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v senseless_a therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v father_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o four_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n the_o first_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v assume_v the_o matter_n so_o prepare_v &_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o humane_a nature_n produce_v be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n second_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n prepare_v in_o the_o conception_n be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n separate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n luk._n 1._o 42_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o wash_n of_o that_o substance_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o it_o be_v infect_v by_o nature_n so_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v any_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n second_o the_o infusion_n of_o all_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n aswell_o as_o the_o body_n in_o that_o very_a moment_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o flesh_n when_o it_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o these_o scripture_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n against_o this_o diverse_a thing_n be_v object_v as_o ob._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n object_n for_o us._n answ_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o the_o sin_n offering_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v answ_n sin_n again_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o nature_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o ob._n 2._o whosoever_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v in_o adam_n rome_n 5._o 12._o object_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o even_o to_o adam_n luke_n 3_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_v in_o he_o answ_n for_o they_o only_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n by_o which_o ordinary_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n by_o he_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o sin_v not_o in_o adam_n or_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n by_o propagation_n only_o now_o christ_n to_o prevent_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v only_o from_o adam_n other_o man_n be_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n and_o by_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n ob._n 3._o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o object_n his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o answ_n that_o flesh_n of_o she_o be_v first_o sanctify_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o answ_n holy_a ghost_n before_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ob._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v guiltiness_n object_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o he_o sin_v in_o he_o as_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n particular_a offence_n though_o it_o never_o be_v propagate_v for_o propagation_n carry_v down_o only_a corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o evil_a disposition_n to_o sin_n after_o conception_n answ_n if_o adam_n offence_n be_v impute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o come_v of_o he_o by_o propagation_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v rom._n 5._o 12._o answ_n then_o this_o scruple_n be_v so_o avoid_v second_o do_v not_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n cleanse_v it_o from_o adam_n actual_a offence_n aswell_o as_o from_o evil_a disposition_n three_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o all_o sin_n adam_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o posterity_n ob._n 5._o upon_o whosoever_o death_n come_v he_o sin_v but_o death_n object_n come_v upon_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o sin_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o death_n by_o his_o own_o power_n answ_n do_v prevail_v against_o that_o party_n sure_o sin_v because_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o death_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o die_v but_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n voluntary_o john_n 10._o 17._o 18._o beside_o death_n befall_v he_o not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o other_o man_n the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a doâ—age_n for_o first_o where_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n that_o she_o be_v without_o sin_n second_o if_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n than_o her_o parent_n be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o her_o parent_n than_o they_o and_o so_o into_o a_o infinite_a three_o than_o what_o need_v christ_n this_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o of_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o infuse_v into_o his_o body_n only_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o divine_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infuse_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n nature_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o blood_n or_o seed_n receive_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o body_n frame_v at_o the_o first_o after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o week_n
inseparable_o sol._n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o nature_n assume_v but_o secret_o sustain_v it_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o union_n be_v hide_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n complain_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v forsake_v he_o ob._n god_n love_v his_o son_n with_o a_o eternal_a love_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v so_o wroth_a with_o he_o sol._n god_n love_v christ_n with_o a_o eternal_a love_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n the_o use_n of_o these_o grievous_a torment_n in_o soul_n and_o god_n forsake_v of_o he_o may_v be_v diverse_a 1._o it_o may_v confute_v their_o opinion_n that_o say_v he_o suffer_v not_o in_o soul_n at_o all_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o these_o word_n can_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a torment_n than_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n but_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v bear_v their_o pain_n and_o death_n more_o patient_o than_o he_o 2._o it_o may_v make_v we_o all_o afraid_a of_o sin_n when_o we_o serious_o think_v on_o it_o how_o wroth_a god_n be_v with_o his_o own_o son_n to_o pursue_v he_o so_o that_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n to_o make_v he_o utter_v this_o pitiful_a complaint_n can_v man_n ever_o think_v that_o god_n can_v endure_v sin_n in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n hear_v christ_n make_v this_o moan_n now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o it_o may_v great_o comfort_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o doubt_v of_o god_n care_n for_o we_o isaiah_n 40._o 28_o and_o 49._o 15._o and_o resolve_v upon_o it_o that_o though_o he_o leave_v we_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n isaiah_n 54._o 7_o 8_o 10._o yea_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v too_o much_o fear_n lest_o god_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o think_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o christ_n 4._o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o time_n what_o be_v their_o case_n that_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o if_o god_n thus_o torment_v his_o own_o son_n that_o never_o know_v sin_n how_o can_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n 5._o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o pity_v poor_a christian_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n no_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o god_n dear_a child_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o man_n these_o word_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o hellish_a despair_n last_o note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o conflict_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v word_n of_o hope_n as_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v word_n of_o fear_n whence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o esteem_v assurance_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a thing_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o hold_v by_o if_o great_a extremity_n come_v upon_o us._n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n if_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o thirst_n of_o which_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v joh._n 19_o and_o this_o thirst_n of_o body_n he_o suffer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v psal_n 69._o 22._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v merit_v the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a thirst_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o thirst_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v that_o thereby_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v mention_v before_o joh._n 19_o 28._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v expiate_v for_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o for_o all_o our_o sinful_a pleasure_n three_o that_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o look_v for_o better_a entertainment_n from_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a potion_n for_o we_o must_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n matth._n 20._o 23._o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v while_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n the_o glorious_a testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a follow_v and_o they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o superscription_n be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n the_o four_o be_v in_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o first_o pilate_n cause_v a_o superscription_n to_o be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o original_a sound_n jesus_n that_o nazarene_n that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 19_o 19_o this_o superscription_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v write_v in_o a_o table_n and_o hang_v over_o our_o saviour_n head_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o word_n in_o so_o many_o language_n in_o great_a character_n that_o may_v be_v read_v of_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o can_v be_v grave_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o for_o pilate_n meaning_n herein_o some_o writer_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o ludge_n to_o set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o die_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o custom_n in_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o title_n set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o pilate_n mean_v in_o this_o title_n both_o to_o upbraid_a the_o jew_n and_o withal_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o blame_n with_o caesar_n and_o to_o show_v how_o careful_a he_o have_v be_v of_o caesar_n right_a but_o god_n intend_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n herein_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o title_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v that_o they_o see_v some_o mystery_n in_o iâ—_n second_o by_o the_o very_a word_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o most_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o jesus_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n accusation_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o a_o express_a affirmation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o more_o plain_a because_o when_o the_o priest_n gowl_v by_o the_o title_n will_v have_v it_o mend_v thus_o he_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o pilate_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o his_o hand_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o title_n than_o be_v give_v from_o god_n from_o above_o and_o be_v of_o god_n own_o devise_v and_o she_o be_v we_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o god_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v hence_o note_v 1._o that_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v horn_n with_o this_o signification_n yea_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o now_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o fulfil_v what_o be_v
the_o moon_n be_v then_o at_o the_o full_a whereas_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o eclipse_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o beside_o saint_n luke_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n luke_n 23._o 44_o 45._o and_o whereas_o saint_n luke_n say_v it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n interpreter_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n some_o think_v it_o be_v but_o over_o all_o the_o land_n viz._n of_o judea_n other_o think_v it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n about_o this_o latter_a opinion_n something_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o and_o something_o make_v against_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v say_v to_o see_v it_o in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n that_o see_v it_o shall_v say_v now_o either_o the_o world_n be_v perish_v or_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o of_o orosius_n that_o say_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o great_a tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o eusebius_n who_o say_v it_o be_v in_o bithynia_n against_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a reason_n for_o with_o the_o antipode_n it_o be_v at_o that_o hour_n midnight_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a it_o be_v chief_o in_o judea_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o darkness_n may_v extend_v thither_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v hereby_o signify_v as_o 1._o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v now_o set_v that_o the_o true_a light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o die_a 2._o it_o may_v signify_v the_o horrible_a blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o foretell_v the_o spiritual_a darkness_n shall_v be_v confirm_v upon_o they_o that_o as_o heretofore_o the_o egyptian_n have_v darkness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n be_v light_a and_o by_o that_o darkness_n be_v signify_v the_o imminent_a destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o by_o that_o light_n the_o liberty_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o now_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o desolation_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v in_o other_o nation_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o 3._o it_o may_v import_v the_o detestation_n of_o that_o fact_n the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n withdraw_v his_o beam_n as_o abhor_v to_o see_v so_o dreadful_a a_o spectacle_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v or_o to_o vouchsafe_v light_a to_o so_o mischievous_a creature_n as_o the_o jew_n about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n rail_v and_o blaspheme_v 4._o it_o may_v signify_v the_o unspeakable_a vileness_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v open_v and_o by_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o our_o surety_n the_o very_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o set_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n jer._n 15._o 9_o ezech._n 32._o 7_o 8._o joel_n 2._o 10._o 30._o 31._o aâ—â—s_fw-la 8._o 9_o 5._o it_o do_v most_o evident_o signify_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n this_o and_o all_o other_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o that_o time_n be_v therefore_o wrought_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n that_o suffer_v if_o he_o have_v die_v without_o miracle_n he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v weaken_v by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o suffer_v so_o vile_a a_o death_n as_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 6._o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o compassion_n be_v nature_n trouble_v at_o this_o sight_n and_o do_v the_o sun_n mourn_v and_o cover_v itself_o with_o blackness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o can_v our_o hard_a heart_n be_v melt_v to_o mourn_v for_o he_o who_o be_v pain_v for_o our_o sin_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o testimony_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o conversion_n do_v notable_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o can_v convert_v a_o soul_n without_o mean_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o man_n that_o can_v immediate_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n new_a as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n which_o so_o lively_o show_v itself_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o kill_v his_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o both_o the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n deride_v of_o man_n and_o plague_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o particular_a concern_v this_o conversion_n i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o three_o thing_n by_o consider_v first_o who_o be_v convert_v 2._o when_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o how_o he_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n convert_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o thief_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o notorious_a malefactor_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o god_n be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a value_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n so_o it_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o despair_v of_o any_o though_o their_o course_n be_v never_o so_o vile_a so_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o prolong_v his_o patience_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o second_o he_o be_v convert_v at_o his_o last_o end_n even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n i_o suppose_v diverse_a that_o hear_v but_o this_o point_n name_v will_v hence_o gather_v that_o man_n may_v repent_v they_o at_o their_o latter_a end_n even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v that_o repent_v not_o before_o his_o end_n this_o thief_n be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o receive_v the_o sinner_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o repent_v mat._n 20._o ezek._n 18._o but_o yet_o lest_o man_n shall_v abuse_v this_o example_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o that_o most_o dangerous_a procrastination_n consider_v with_o i_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o here_o read_v of_o one_o that_o repent_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v despair_v and_o yet_o but_o one_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v 2._o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o dreadful_a miracle_n and_o though_o this_o one_o man_n be_v save_v so_o extraordinary_o without_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o to_o other_o man_n if_o christ_n do_v convert_v thou_o at_o thy_o latter_a end_n he_o do_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o cleave_v the_o rock_n or_o the_o like_a and_o what_o warrant_n have_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o miracle_n 3._o that_o man_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v not_o repent_v because_o the_o other_o thief_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n as_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v because_o this_o thief_n do_v repent_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o that_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o therefore_o they_o go_v not_o in_o soon_o because_o no_o man_n hire_v they_o matth._n 20._o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o thief_n he_o never_o be_v call_v before_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o three_o or_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v nor_o persuade_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n but_o put_v all_o off_o till_o the_o eleven_o hour_n indeed_o if_o man_n have_v never_o have_v the_o mean_n till_o their_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n they_o
wrought_v &_o therefore_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o new_a world_n have_v a_o paradise_n prepare_v as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a world_n have_v at_o first_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n diverse_a error_n be_v confute_v as_o 1._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n do_v either_o sleep_n or_o perish_v 2._o they_o that_o dream_n that_o man_n soul_n must_v go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o this_o these_o have_v be_v a_o great_a offender_n and_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o satisfaction_n they_o talk_v of_o and_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n present_o 3._o they_o also_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o limbo_n 4._o they_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n local_o after_o his_o death_n paradise_n be_v not_o hell_n and_o into_o paradise_n he_o go_v 5._o they_o that_o say_v that_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o this_o thief_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o save_v 6._o they_o that_o think_v heaven_n be_v have_v for_o man_n merit_n even_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o good_a work_n that_o be_v false_a for_o as_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n by_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o creation_n so_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a place_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n liken_v it_o to_o paradise_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o thus_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n the_o four_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o die_v be_v the_o miraculous_a rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o this_o fall_v out_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 23._o 45._o the_o temple_n have_v three_o room_n in_o it_o the_o one_o more_o inward_a as_o it_o be_v our_o chancel_n and_o into_o that_o room_n come_v only_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o in_o that_o room_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o next_o to_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o church_n and_o into_o this_o place_n come_v the_o priest_n only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v the_o altar_n for_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n now_o without_o this_o be_v a_o three_o room_n whither_o the_o people_n come_v to_o worship_n and_o be_v call_v the_o court_n and_o solomon_n porch_n it_o be_v resemble_v by_o our_o church_n porch_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a room_n able_a to_o receive_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n now_o the_o veil_n be_v that_o part_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o be_v make_v of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_n and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n of_o cunning_a work_n hang_v upon_o four_o pillar_n of_o shittim_n wood_n overlayed_n with_o gold_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n as_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o god_n elect_v as_o a_o nation_n of_o priest_n offer_v holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o confist_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n signify_v diverse_a thing_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v abhor_v and_o despise_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o with_o indignation_n and_o have_v reject_v that_o nation_n for_o their_o reject_v of_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o do_v dissolve_v all_o their_o privilege_n and_o stain_v their_o glory_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v forsake_v god_n he_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o all_o nation_n where_o he_o have_v dwell_v if_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o mercy_n show_v to_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o end_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o be_v shadow_v by_o these_o ceremony_n by_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o veil_n he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o use_v of_o those_o rite_n 3._o that_o now_o we_o have_v access_n free_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 51._o eph._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 4_o 16._o 4._o that_o whereas_o heaven_n be_v shut_v for_o our_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v enter_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o show_v heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o the_o passage_n into_o heaven_n be_v now_o set_v open_a only_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o assurance_n and_o sound_a sanctification_n as_o follow_v vers_fw-la 22._o dead_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 10._o 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 10._o which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o death_n follow_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v of_o the_o proposition_n reason_n and_o use_v in_o general_a and_o then_o consider_v of_o diverse_a particular_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o story_n of_o his_o death_n that_o christ_n die_v be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v be_v these_o 1._o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o christ_n therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o our_o surety_n god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n by_o inflict_a death_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n object_n but_o can_v the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n satisfy_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o man_n sol._n the_o death_n of_o one_o bare_a or_o mere_a man_n can_v bot_n the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v of_o infinite_a price_n and_o so_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n have_v say_v the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o which_o present_o fall_v upon_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o in_o time_n invade_v his_o body_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o posterity_n now_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n stead_n must_v suffer_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v and_o bear_v that_o punishment_n he_o have_v appoint_v 3._o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v and_o isaiah_n have_v say_v he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n isaiah_n 53._o 7._o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o burial_n diverse_a time_n 4._o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o last_o will_n wherein_o he_o grant_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n all_o those_o legacy_n that_o comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_n be_v not_o of_o force_n without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v death_n upon_o we_o ronvere_n 6._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 2._o 14._o ob._n but_o see_v eternal_a death_n be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o see_v he_o suffer_v not_o eternal_a death_n or_o how_o do_v he_o suffer_v all_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o suffer_v not_o eternal_a death_n answ_n death_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n &_o grow_v eternal_a only_o because_o man_n or_o devil_n that_o suffer_v it_o can_v overcome_v it_o &_o perform_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o short_a time_n now_o christ_n in_o a_o short_a time_n
make_v sufficient_a payment_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v one_o hour_n than_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dead_a for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n into_o which_o many_o debtor_n be_v cast_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o can_v pay_v their_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o make_v full_a payment_n of_o what_o be_v owe_v 6._o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v a_o medicine_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o may_v so_o eat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n abolish_v sin_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 7._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v buy_v life_n for_o the_o world_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o elect_a world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o 8._o that_o many_o son_n may_v be_v bear_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v like_o seed_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o die_v it_o quicken_v and_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n to_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 24._o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o like_a to_o divine_a seed_n fall_v into_o our_o heart_n which_o convert_v man_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o reason_n now_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n mercy_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26._o 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 10._o christ_n by_o die_v for_o we_o have_v devour_v and_o even_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o hell_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v us._n as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n so_o by_o wonderful_a art_n christ_n by_o die_v have_v consume_v all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o heb._n 2._o 15._o 14._o death_n as_o a_o curse_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o our_o death_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o us._n 3._o it_o shall_v marvellous_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 4._o henceforth_o we_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o rom._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 5._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n even_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n husband_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n john_n 12._o 24_o 25_o 26._o yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 6_o seeing_z christ_n in_o death_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o spiritual_a eagle_n to_o fly_v to_o it_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v feed_v hearty_o but_o spiritual_o upon_o it_o matth._n 24._o and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n present_v we_o still_o with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11._o 52._o and_o 12._o 32_o 33._o 7._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a security_n as_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 10._o if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o thus_o of_o the_o general_a proposition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o explication_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o die_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o special_a witness_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o how_o he_o die_v 4._o for_o who_o he_o die_v 5._o when_o he_o die_v 6._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o ask_v who_o die_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o answer_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v die_v be_v no_o wonder_n because_o all_o other_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o mortal_a but_o here_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n die_v and_o withal_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o die_v nay_o he_o can_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n because_o he_o deserve_v not_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o as_o a_o public_a undertaker_n for_o we_o all_o he_o die_v in_o our_o room_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v further_a to_o inquire_v into_o this_o question_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o only_o to_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o each_o of_o they_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o our_o heart_n answer_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o die_v yet_o his_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n suffer_v and_o die_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o altogether_o impassable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o in_o his_o flesh_n god_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o die_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o his_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v for_o else_o his_o death_n as_o a_o bare_a man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v think_v on_o about_o this_o question_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n firm_o unite_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v disunit_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v disunited_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v divide_v in_o death_n one_o from_o another_o so_o as_o one_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n else_o if_o in_o death_n there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsist_v christ_n have_v have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o
natural_a condition_n to_o a_o glorious_a fruition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o original_a the_o preposition_n render_v in_o have_v the_o force_n of_o into_o as_o well_o as_o in_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o word_n of_o consolation_n and_o so_o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o from_o his_o own_o perpetual_a presence_n with_o they_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n mark_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o ordinary_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a the_o ordinary_a success_n be_v either_o in_o the_o good_a or_o in_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o good_a so_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o will_v observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o save_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v on_o earth_n and_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n christ_n will_v revenge_v it_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n nor_o shall_v their_o baptism_n help_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v mark_n 16._o 16._o the_o extraordinary_a success_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n shall_v follow_v such_o as_o believe_v which_o be_v reckon_v mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o these_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o believer_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o some_o only_a because_o the_o end_n of_o those_o miracle_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o doctrine_n believe_v on_o by_o all_o nor_o do_v these_o sign_n last_o unto_o all_o time_n but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a argument_n nor_o do_v every_o believer_n that_o show_v some_o of_o they_o show_v all_o of_o they_o some_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o yet_o can_v not_o heal_v the_o sick_a for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o yet_o all_o from_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a especial_o minister_n see_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o live_v themselves_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o apparition_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o read_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o three_o other_o time_n beside_o these_o as_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o to_o james_n the_o apostle_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o then_o last_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n olivet_n not_o far_o from_o bethania_n act._n 1._o 12._o of_o these_o three_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o concern_v two_o of_o they_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o division_n that_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v about_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n serve_v exceed_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o can_v thus_o miraculous_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o 19_o to_o 23._o matth._n 12._o 39_o 40._o 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n from_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o father_n by_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n do_v actual_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o our_o surety_n rom._n 8._o 3._o so_o by_o let_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v actual_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o in_o discharge_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o we_o be_v discharge_v too_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 8._o 34._o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n in_o us._n the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o flow_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pledge_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 20_o 21_o 22._o rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 14._o and_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o christ_n give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o diverse_a saint_n that_o appear_v to_o many_o in_o jerusalem_n immediate_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 27._o 52_o 53._o 4._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o rom._n 5._o 10._o where_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o triumph_v with_o he_o in_o the_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n hosea_n 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o warrant_v and_o effect_n our_o perseverance_n in_o life_n for_o he_o rise_v to_o life_n to_o die_v no_o more_o neither_o in_o himself_o nor_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o his_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o christ_n sustain_v our_o person_n and_o rise_v again_o as_o well_o as_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o root_n of_o a_o new_a mankind_n and_o beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v all_o those_o thing_n intend_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8._o 11._o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v diverse_a 1._o by_o way_n of_o information_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o use_v christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o can_v overcome_v so_o great_a enemy_n as_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o to_o take_v up_o his_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divinity_n rom._n 1._o 4._o act._n 13._o 33._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o first_o saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o charge_v we_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o remember_v this_o article_n and_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o it_o for_o jew_n and_o pagan_n can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v but_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v further_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a second_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n when_o his_o saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o if_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n aright_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o spiritual_a liveliness_n in_o all_o part_n of_o a_o renew_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a thou_o must_v show_v it_o by_o live_v in_o a_o new_a conversation_n and_o by_o awake_v from_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o security_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 5._o 14._o if_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o head_n there_o be_v life_n in_o all_o the_o
with_o eternal_a punishment_n why_o page_n 500_o sin_n remit_v and_o retain_v how_o page_n 463_o sit_v what_o it_o signify_v page_n 489_o christ_n sessio_fw-la at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v comfortable_a in_o seven_o respect_n page_n 492_o christ_n soul_n how_o produce_v page_n 263_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n above_o other_o creature_n appear_v in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 197_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n page_n 197_o soul_n immortal_a page_n 198_o what_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o body_n ibid._n soul_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n ibid._n condition_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o death_n page_n 449_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n endure_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o it_o have_v before_o ibid_fw-la soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a cry_n under_o the_o altar_n ibid._n our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n page_n 422_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 335_o god_n have_v many_o son_n page_n 336_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n page_n 541_o spirit_n quench_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n page_n 546_o happiness_n of_o christ_n subject_n page_n 233_o christ_n subject_n must_v do_v seven_o thing_n page_n 234_o suffering_n of_o christ_n suffer_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a union_n page_n 305_o christ_n suffering_n full_a of_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n ibid._n they_o teach_v we_o six_o thing_n ibid._n he_o suffer_v not_o for_o all_o prove_v against_o the_o arminian_n page_n 307_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n ibid._n to_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n ibid._n who_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n suffering_n page_n 308_o christ_n suffering_n a_o matchless_a pattern_n of_o his_o love_n page_n 309_o just_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a ibid._n seven_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v page_n 310_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n ibid._n his_o suffering_n teach_v we_o patience_n page_n 311_o two_o objection_n against_o his_o suffering_n answer_v page_n 312_o difference_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o martyr_n page_n 313_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 314_o he_o suffer_v by_o way_n of_o imputation_n page_n 316_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o resurrection_n page_n 317_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n page_n 320_o where_o he_o suffer_v page_n 325_o when_o he_o suffer_v ibid._n he_o suffer_v voluntary_o page_n 326_o 348_o 421_o he_o suffer_v mean_a usage_n why_o page_n 356_o christ_n suffer_v two_o thing_n from_o herod_n page_n 370_o christ_n suffering_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a of_o sin_n page_n 397_o we_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n page_n 417_o superscription_n over_o christ_n head_n page_n 399_o pilate_n mean_v in_o it_o ibid._n god_n by_o this_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n ibid._n superscription_n write_v in_o three_o language_n page_n 402_o derivation_n of_o symbolum_n with_o signification_n thereof_o t._n all_o man_n need_v be_v teach_v page_n 471_o tear_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n page_n 385_o christ_n teach_v diverse_a way_n page_n 221_o excellency_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o teach_v page_n 222_o christ_n tempt_v for_o diverse_a reason_n page_n 320_o christ_n temptation_n teach_v we_o five_o thing_n page_n 321_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n page_n 243_o thief_n convert_v page_n 404_o abuse_n not_o his_o example_n to_o procrastination_n page_n 405_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n page_n 406_o have_v confession_n page_n 408_o have_v prayer_n have_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n observable_a page_n 409_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o thief_n page_n 411_o how_o the_o thief_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o paradise_n ibid._n profitable_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o theology_n page_n 2_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n page_n 464_o thomas_n his_o confession_n page_n 465_o christ_n crown_v with_o thornes_n page_n 381_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n page_n 176_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n page_n 170_o time_n and_o season_n leave_v to_o god_n page_n 427_o worldfull_n of_o treachery_n page_n 334_o christ_n apparition_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v no_o proof_n for_o transubstantiation_n page_n 462_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v god_n christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n page_n 365_o truth_n will_v prevail_v ibid._n constancy_n for_o the_o truth_n page_n 366_o christ_n subject_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n christ_n fasten_v to_o a_o tree_n for_o three_o reason_n page_n 390_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 115_o proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 116_o in_o handle_v the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n page_n 117_o trinity_n essence_n person_n all_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n page_n 123_o eleven_o objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n answer_v page_n 124_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n useful_a page_n 126_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n page_n 127_o unsound_a speech_n of_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n what_o heretic_n have_v assault_v it_o ib._n v._o original_a of_o vegetable_a creature_n page_n 185_o their_o variety_n and_o use_n page_n 186_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v page_n 413_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 414_o ubiquitaries_n confute_v page_n 502_o they_o give_v christ_n vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o three_o reason_n page_n 398_o virgin_n mary_n not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n page_n 265_o virgin_n over-shadowed_a page_n 265_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n of_o a_o virgin_n page_n 267_o woeful_a estate_n of_o unbeliever_n page_n 35_o 240._o christ_n upbraid_v his_o disciple_n for_o unbelief_n why_o page_n 470_o unity_n of_o god_n see_v god_n w._n god_n dear_a servant_n expose_v to_o outward_a want_n page_n 466_o great_a want_n forerun_a extraordinary_a supply_n ibid._n christ_n speak_v to_o woman_n page_n 285_o comfort_n for_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a page_n 269_o woman_n chief_a witness_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 419_o what_o wholesome_a word_n be_v page_n 3_o wicked_a man_n incorrigible_a page_n 348_o wicked_a desire_n christ_n miracle_n not_o his_o word_n page_n 369_o wicked_a man_n of_o more_o account_n then_o godly_a page_n 371_o wicked_a man_n within_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o vile_a as_o they_o be_v without_o page_n 376_o wicked_a man_n be_v impatient_a under_o god_n hand_n page_n 386_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o dry_a tree_n ibid._n wicked_a man_n in_o a_o woeful_a case_n page_n 397_o wicked_a man_n how_o condemn_v already_o page_n 509_o wicked_a man_n be_v goat_n page_n 418_o wicked_a man_n be_v curse_v creature_n page_n 527_o wicked_a man_n forget_v their_o sin_n page_n 528_o wicked_a man_n taste_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o digestion_n page_n 540_o difference_n between_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o desire_n after_o christ_n page_n 369_o great_a world_n a_o little_a garden_n page_n 161_o it_o be_v like_o a_o book_n ibid._n like_o a_o fair_a house_n ibid._n five_o thing_n wonderful_a in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 162_o work_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n page_n 144_o external_a work_v of_o four_o sort_n page_n 145_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v page_n 148_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n page_n 149_o meditate_v on_o god_n work_n not_o delight_n in_o idle_a show_n ibid._n world_n fire_v at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o page_n 531_o word_n do_v not_o ever_o present_o work_v page_n 354_o god_n work_v sometime_o by_o unlikely_a mean_n ibid._n how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n page_n 251_o union_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n differ_v from_o other_o union_n ibid._n god_n wisdom_n moderate_v between_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n â—8_o three_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n three_o on_o earth_n page_n 430_o london_n print_v by_o g._n m._n for_o r._n r._n p._n stephens_n and_o c._n meredith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1626._o pro._n 335._o 335._o so_o much_o as_o now_o be_v publish_v come_v unto_o thy_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v full_o perfect_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 2._o way_n of_o preach_v 1._o by_o text._n 2._o without_o text._n and_o both_o expedient_a the_o apostle_n patterne_n the_o method_n intend_v what_o the_o creed_n be_v what_o wholesome_a word_n be_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o corrupt_a doctrine_n diverse_a sort_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n how_o many_o way_n true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v unwholesome_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o pattern_n note_n what_o great_a respect_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n
hate_v life_n for_o this_o very_a respect_n because_o it_o hinder_v the_o lord_n presence_n from_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o absent_a from_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_n 2._o thes_n 3._o 5._o 1._o john_n 3._o 2._o psal_n 31._o 19_o 7._o it_o shall_v especial_o fire_v we_o to_o a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v these_o sweet_a praise_n in_o god_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v our_o nature_n like_v to_o his_o we_o shall_v from_o our_o heart_n serious_o constant_o diligent_o endeavour_n to_o be_v bountiful_a merciful_a free_a patient_a and_o full_a of_o love_n as_o our_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v never_o think_v we_o have_v a_o jot_n of_o good_a nature_n in_o we_o till_o we_o can_v in_o some_o sound_a measure_n show_v a_o constant_a disposition_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o john_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 6._o 36._o roman_n 15._o 4_o 5._o three_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a if_o we_o sound_o consider_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o love_v merciful_a gracious_a and_o bountiful_a and_o especial_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n for_o in_o both_o these_o argument_n of_o great_a consolation_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o burden_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o may_v great_o ease_v our_o heart_n and_o quiet_a our_o conscience_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o under_o grace_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o hard_a condition_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o son_n death_n and_o pass_v by_o without_o grievance_n a_o world_n of_o infirmity_n in_o we_o and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o declare_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v exceed_v and_o overcome_v the_o condemnation_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 20._o 21._o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o for_o he_o be_v of_o so_o good_a nature_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o consume_v we_o but_o only_o try_v we_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v we_o for_o his_o pleasure_n but_o for_o our_o profit_n heb._n 12._o 18._o lament_n 3._o 21._o mal._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 4._o 31._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o nor_o chide_v for_o ever_o nehemiah_n 9_o 17._o 31._o psal_n 103._o 8_o 9_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n rom._n 8._o 38._o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o 10._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o gracious_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n zach._n 13._o 9_o psal_n 118._o 5._o exod_n 22._o 27._o so_o as_o we_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v help_n heb._n 4._o 16._o nahum_n 1._o 7._o yea_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v oppress_v by_o our_o adversary_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o malicious_a psal_n 1â—8_n 6._o if_o so_o good_a a_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n what_o can_v man_n do_v against_o we_o psal_n 86._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o general_a out_o of_o all_o affliction_n he_o will_v deliver_v and_o give_v a_o good_a end_n psal_n 34._o 17._o james_n 5._o 11._o he_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel_n 2._o 13._o last_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a humiliation_n 1._o to_o all_o ill_a nature_a fierce_a unmerciful_a froward_a and_o cruel_a mind_a person_n for_o hence_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o these_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 3._o john_n 11._o 1._o john_n 3._o 6._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o 2._o to_o such_o as_o abuse_v this_o so_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v that_o profane_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o take_v liberty_n from_o thence_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o secure_o and_o so_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n woeful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n for_o thereby_o they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n goodness_n jude_n 3_o rom._n 6._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 29._o rom._n 2._o 5._o 4._o deut._n 29._o 19_o 3._o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n oh_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o want_v his_o favour_n or_o suffer_v his_o displeasure_n that_o show_v so_o much_o goodness_n to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 7._o john_n 3._o 17._o 19_o 4._o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v most_o hearty_o grieve_v for_o their_o own_o deficiency_n that_o they_o can_v more_o admire_v love_n and_o praise_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n hitherto_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n follow_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n comprehend_v his_o truth_n and_o his_o righteousness_n god_n truth_n be_v diverse_o magnify_v in_o scripture_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v towards_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v truth_n in_o himself_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o true_o be_v and_o true_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n jer._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o thus_o he_o win_v himself_o glory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n jer._n 10._o 14._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 9_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v true_o infinite_a true_o immutable_a true_o immortal_a true_o wise_a true_o good_a true_o just_a etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o he_o be_v that_o increated_a first_o and_o chief_a truth_n and_o that_o immutable_a archetype_n exemplar_n and_o idea_n of_o all_o true_a thing_n without_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o true_a pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a only_o as_o they_o answer_v these_o pattern_n 3._o in_o his_o internal_a work_n and_o so_o his_o decree_n be_v all_o true_a not_o one_o of_o they_o mistake_v or_o disappoint_v but_o have_v their_o precise_a and_o punctual_a accomplishment_n 2._o god_n be_v true_a without_o himself_o towards_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o 1._o in_o his_o work_n because_o all_o his_o work_n he_o do_v true_o there_o be_v nothing_o counterfeit_a or_o dissemble_v or_o feign_v in_o they_o revel_v 15._o 3._o &_o 16._o 7._o he_o do_v true_o create_v and_o do_v true_o govern_v the_o world_n call_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o will_v glorify_v the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 11â—_n 7._o 2._o in_o his_o word_n all_o he_o say_v be_v true_a this_o be_v call_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o 1._o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v true_a right_a statute_n and_o true_a judgement_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o they_o contain_v a_o absolute_a platform_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v no_o imperfection_n defect_n or_o wickedness_n or_o iniquity_n in_o they_o nehemiah_n 9_o 13._o psal_n 19_o 8_o 9_o &_o 119._o 86._o 142._o 160._o 2._o all_o his_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v zach._n 8._o 8._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 3._o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v be_v true_o accomplish_v rom._n 2._o 2._o 4._o all_o his_o prophecy_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a say_n revel_v 22._o 6._o 7._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o further_o magnify_v in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o creature_n psal_n 31._o 5._o john_n 1._o 9_o james_n 1._o 17._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o invincible_a no_o parcel_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v fail_v psal_n 117._o 2._o mat._n 5._o 18._o &_o 24._o 35._o rom._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v prevail_v it_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o strong_a cloud_n and_o mountain_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v so_o struggle_v and_o get_v ground_n that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v destroy_v and_o consume_v what_o be_v exalt_v against_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o
bodily_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o infallible_a reason_n yet_o be_v they_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o may_v call_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a next_o in_o purity_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quality_n admirable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o philosophical_o or_o theological_o philosophical_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o place_n void_a of_o all_o decay_n alteration_n and_o motion_n a_o place_n that_o suffer_v not_o from_o without_o itself_o any_o thing_n of_o natural_a grievance_n or_o violence_n or_o annoyance_n a_o place_n above_o all_o place_n large_a and_o ample_a as_o contain_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o circumference_n of_o it_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o consider_v theological_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o a_o mirror_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o no_o paul_n himself_o that_o be_v there_o yet_o can_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o mortal_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n in_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v our_o heart_n with_o desire_n after_o it_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o lightsome_a for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a unapproachable_a i_o say_v to_o we_o mortal_a creature_n it_o be_v light_a above_o all_o that_o light_n the_o sun_n or_o moon_n can_v give_v to_o this_o low_a world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n nor_o moon_n which_o shine_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o light_n as_o a_o candle_n do_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a kind_n than_o this_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o star_n or_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o we_o as_o be_v far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o see_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n that_o be_v always_o flourish_a and_o shine_v without_o any_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o there_o flow_v from_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a glory_n a_o create_a light_n from_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n enlighten_v revel_v 21._o 11._o 23._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o all_o unspeakable_a refresh_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o some_o season_n of_o the_o year_n can_v so_o please_v how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o evil_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o that_o may_v content_v the_o glorify_a nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o no_o unclean_a person_n there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o it_o revel_v 21._o 11._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o place_n on_o earth_n as_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o his_o chief_a house_n of_o residence_n must_v needs_o almost_o infinite_o excel_v they_o and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o can_v fade_v or_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o golden_a and_o precious_a foundation_n revel_v 21._o other_o city_n will_v decay_v because_o they_o be_v build_v by_o man_n and_o of_o corruptible_a matter_n but_o this_o city_n can_v never_o decay_v because_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o immediate_o and_o make_v it_o incorruptible_a to_o conclude_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o place_n of_o surpass_a glory_n see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v search_v out_o and_o they_o can_v serve_v but_o to_o give_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o twenty_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n show_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v some_o question_n will_v be_v brief_o resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o this_o heaven_n be_v create_v or_o no_o or_o be_v it_o eternal_a with_o god_n quest._n answ_n it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v as_o say_v express_o heb._n 11._o 10._o that_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o answ_n creator_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n quest._n 2._o where_o be_v this_o heaven_n quest_n answ_n it_o be_v above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o act_n 7._o 55_o 56._o their_o opinion_n be_v vain_a that_o think_v it_o be_v every_o where_o answ_n for_o then_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 3._o why_o do_v god_n build_v and_o make_v this_o heaven_n quest_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o need_v no_o such_o place_n be_v immense_a and_o these_o heaven_n can_v answ_n contain_v he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n without_o and_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o he_o make_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o a_o place_n wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o special_a manner_n but_o especial_o that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o may_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o such_o as_o by_o grace_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n house_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n shall_v make_v violent_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o it_o shall_v wonderful_o abase_v we_o to_o think_v how_o we_o have_v neglect_v the_o knowledge_n and_o care_n and_o desire_v after_o this_o glorious_a place_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v ourselves_o for_o our_o senselessnes_n and_o madness_n that_o prefer_v a_o earthly_a muddewall_n cottage_n before_o such_o a_o princely_a or_o rather_o divine_a palace_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o earthly_a place_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n sorrow_n disgrace_n darkness_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o heart_n after_o a_o place_n so_o wonderful_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o so_o replenish_v with_o all_o good_a oh_o wretch_n that_o we_o be_v that_o labour_n &_o care_n day_n and_o night_n to_o repair_v these_o glassy_a or_o mud-walled_n tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o matchless_a triumph_a place_n of_o spirit_n 2._o it_o shall_v wonderful_o fire_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o such_o a_o place_n of_o glorious_a inheritance_n of_o his_o mercy_n love_n and_o grace_n so_o happy_a so_o last_v so_o amiable_a yea_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o ever_o give_v he_o for_o the_o very_a comfort_n with_o which_o he_o have_v refresh_v we_o in_o tell_v we_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o ourselves_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v it_o as_o we_o have_v never_o know_v of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o it_o shall_v exceed_o transform_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o desire_n and_o assurance_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o place_n heaven_n be_v 1._o by_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v abominable_a even_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o heaven_n as_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v no_o place_n for_o unclean_a person_n to_o live_v in_o revel_v 21._o 8._o 2._o by_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o righteousness_n that_o may_v make_v we_o fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n mat._n 6._o 33._o 3._o by_o study_v the_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o assurance_n whatsoever_o 4._o by_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n direct_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n after_o heaven_n remember_v it_o above_o all_o delight_n our_o mind_n daily_o run_v upon_o it_o and_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o our_o
by_o some_o divine_n that_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n be_v manifest_a but_o whether_o christ_n be_v his_o syrname_n as_o some_o think_v may_v just_o be_v doubt_v because_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o title_n of_o office_n as_o king_n duke_z or_o earl_n be_v among_o man_n which_o be_v no_o syrname_n and_o in_o jesus_n concern_v this_o title_n of_o jesus_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o it_o come_v of_o a_o hebrew_n root_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o joshuah_n and_o jehoshuah_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o hebrew_n name_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o have_v a_o greek_a name_n christ_n to_o signify_v the_o interest_n the_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n have_v in_o he_o 2._o who_o give_v he_o this_o name_n he_o do_v not_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o though_o know_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o put_v upon_o he_o by_o man_n who_o give_v name_n either_o casual_o without_o respect_n of_o signification_n or_o else_o when_o they_o give_v good_a significant_a name_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o their_o name_n and_o their_o life_n but_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o appoint_v and_o impose_v his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o and_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o virgin_n about_o it_o as_o a_o evil_a angel_n talk_v with_o the_o woman_n about_o our_o perdition_n so_o here_o a_o good_a angel_n talk_v with_o the_o virgin_n about_o our_o salvation_n 3._o why_o be_v he_o call_v jesus_n answer_v this_o name_n jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n agree_v to_o mâ—ntso_n fit_o as_o to_o christ_n he_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o his_o work_n be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n matthew_n 1._o 21._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o he_o he_o alone_o save_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 17._o 3._o because_o he_o save_v from_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v to_o deliver_v from_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n physician_n may_v or_o from_o thraldom_n and_o outward_a servitude_n great_a prince_n or_o commander_n may_v but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o from_o sin_n none_o but_o christ_n can_v mat._n 1._o 21._o and_o to_o save_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n nature_n recover_v and_o the_o devil_n conquer_v and_o the_o world_n overcome_v etc._n etc._n 4._o because_o he_o can_v ransom_n and_o redeem_v dead_a man_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 11._o 5._o because_o he_o save_v by_o such_o a_o price_n he_o redeem_v by_o die_v by_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n who_o also_o be_v more_o than_o man_n to_o save_v we_o he_o destroy_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o 12._o 6._o because_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n he_o will_v by_o degree_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o as_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o ever_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o not_o for_o one_o only_o and_o undertake_v to_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sorrow_n sickness_n sin_n death_n and_o all_o misery_n whatsoever_o 7._o because_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a saviour_n he_o do_v not_o save_v such_o as_o live_v in_o one_o age_n only_o but_o he_o save_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o every_o age_n heb._n 7._o 25._o &_o 13._o 8._o 8._o because_o he_o be_v a_o general_a saviour_n not_o of_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 25._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 9_o because_o he_o do_v all_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n by_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o at_o once_o for_o all_o age_n heb._n 10._o 14._o 10._o because_o his_o redeem_a one_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o 11._o because_o he_o give_v such_o preferment_n to_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o as_o never_o conqueror_n do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o make_v they_o all_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n coheire_n with_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o all_o eternal_a life_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n colos_n 3._o 3._o 4._o rom._n 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 23._o revel_v 19_o 10._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o this_o shall_v be_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n such_o a_o saviour_n this_o word_n jesus_n be_v a_o short_a gospel_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o good_a news_n act_n 8._o 35._o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o our_o tongue_n shall_v be_v glad_a act_v 2._o 26._o 22._o yea_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n that_o save_v not_o from_o the_o turk_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o pacify_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n that_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n that_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n that_o save_v not_o our_o body_n only_o from_o sickness_n but_o our_o soul_n also_o from_o sin_n 2._o we_o shall_v especial_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v be_v jesus_n to_o we_o and_o so_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o our_o ransom_n and_o heal_v and_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o 2._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v god_n preceptorie_a commandment_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o jesus_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o 3._o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o damn_v we_o not_o we_o must_v then_o repent_v and_o convert_v from_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o jesus_n act_v 2._o 19_o &_o 13._o 23._o 24._o gal._n 5._o 6._o ephesian_n 4._o 21._o 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o jude_n 4._o 3._o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n by_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o 1._o by_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o sufficiency_n against_o all_o the_o pope_n papist_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v magnify_v his_o name_n above_o all_o name_n act_n 19_o 17._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o 2._o by_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o all_o thing_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 8._o longing_n for_o his_o appear_v and_o pray_v daily_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v come_v revel_v 22._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 10._o 3._o by_o live_v to_o he_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o his_o service_n and_o as_o may_v become_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o saviour_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 1._o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n colos_n 3._o 17._o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o our_o own_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 20._o we_o shall_v set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o act_v 2._o 22._o 25._o 4._o by_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o place_v all_o our_o joy_n and_o trust_v in_o jesus_n phil._n 3._o 3_o 5._o by_o willing_a suffering_n any_o thing_n for_o jesus_n sake_n yea_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n act_v 5._o 41._o &_o 20._o 24._o &_o 21._o 13._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 11._o reu._n 12._o 6._o by_o live_v love_o and_o with_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o paul_n beseech_v they_o by_o this_o name_n jesus_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n alone_o and_o he_o can_v be_v divide_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o 7._o by_o show_v all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n final_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v show_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n know_v not_o
tell_v they_o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o yea_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v declare_v their_o way_n to_o he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v confess_v how_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v psal_n 119._o 26._o 2_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v attend_v daily_o at_o the_o school_n door_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 8._o 34._o they_o must_v be_v constant_a hearer_n not_o such_o as_o will_v play_v the_o truant_n or_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o now_o and_o then_o but_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v present_a as_o often_o as_o christ_n shall_v read_v not_o like_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o marvel_v and_o go_v their_o way_n and_o leave_v he_o mat._n 22._o 3_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o wound_v in_o spirit_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n such_o as_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o know_v no_o sorrow_n great_a than_o for_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n desire_v to_o teach_v and_o will_v powerful_o instruct_v isaiah_n 61._o 1._o christ_n send_v the_o rich_a and_o such_o as_o be_v hard_o heart_v by_o whole_a score_n empty_a away_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n when_o multitude_n come_v to_o church_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o the_o rest_n he_o turn_v away_o to_o go_v as_o they_o come_v 4_o his_o scholar_n must_v be_v meek_a that_o be_v they_o must_v bring_v he_o a_o heart_n free_a from_o passion_n and_o worldly_a perturbation_n and_o pride_n for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v the_o meek_a and_o humble_a his_o way_n froward_a perverse_a proud_a person_n get_v little_a from_o christ_n teach_n psal_n 25._o 5_o there_o must_v be_v in_o his_o scholar_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n sound_o form_v for_o he_o will_v not_o sow_v among_o the_o thorn_n if_o man_n heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n or_o pleasure_n or_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 6_o his_o scholar_n must_v receive_v his_o word_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v free_a from_o base_a wickedness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o gross_a sin_n and_o do_v love_n and_o admire_v goodness_n and_o holiness_n forit_a self_n and_o it_o be_v a_o heart_n that_o have_v rather_o get_v sound_a grace_n then_o great_a credit_n strive_v more_o to_o be_v good_a then_o to_o seem_v so_o luk._n 8._o 15._o such_o as_o will_v learn_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 4._o 7_o he_o require_v of_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v his_o word_n with_o full_a assurance_n and_o put_v that_o difference_n between_o his_o teach_n and_o all_o other_o as_o with_o all_o confidence_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v heb._n 3._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 8_o they_o must_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o not_o let_v they_o run_v out_o or_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o devilish_a distraction_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o treasury_n luk._n 8._o 15._o 9_o they_o must_v hearken_v to_o do_v it_o deut._n 4._o 1._o he_o look_v that_o his_o scholar_n shall_v show_v their_o learning_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o hearken_v to_o this_o end_n to_o get_v skill_n to_o do_v what_o he_o teach_v they_o yea_o they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o mat._n 28._o ult._n and_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n they_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o endure_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n luk._n 8._o 15._o 10_o he_o can_v abide_v such_o scholar_n as_o will_v not_o increase_v in_o learning_n but_o after_o they_o have_v come_v to_o school_v many_o year_n yet_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v their_o a._n b._n c._n in_o religion_n again_o heb._n 5._o 12._o 11_o he_o require_v his_o scholar_n shall_v teach_v other_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o themselves_o he_o so_o prophecy_v to_o they_o that_o he_o make_v they_o prophet_n likewise_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n comfort_v the_o weak_a especial_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o that_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n or_o ruler_n over_o other_o psal_n 71._o 17._o psal_n 119._o 27._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 15._o but_o withal_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o or_o be_v masterly_a and_o imperious_a in_o teach_v or_o judge_v other_o especial_o in_o give_v law_n to_o other_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o christ_n jam._n 4._o 11_o 12._o &_o 3._o 1._o 12_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o scholar_n learn_v of_o any_o body_n but_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v abide_v they_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o last_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v free_o yet_o he_o expect_v from_o all_o his_o scholar_n the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a as_o they_o find_v their_o profit_v by_o his_o teach_n psal_n 119._o 108._o the_o papist_n sin_n against_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n many_o way_n as_o 1_o in_o that_o they_o create_v such_o swarm_n of_o master_n priest_n and_o several_a order_n of_o man_n that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n 2_o in_o that_o they_o restrain_v knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n and_o service_n of_o god_n from_o they_o in_o strange_a language_n 3_o in_o set_v up_o stock_n and_o stone_n even_o grave_v image_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v arise_v &_o teach_v they_o hab._n 2._o 19_o thus_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o priesthood_n follow_v about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o title_n or_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o office_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1_o our_o passove_a 1_o cor._n 5._o sin_n or_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o ult._n roman_n 8._o 3._o a_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n roman_n 3._o 25._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o a_o advocate_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o 2._o the_o place_n that_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n psal_n 110._o 4._o heb._n 5._o 10._o &_o chap._n 7._o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal_n 110._o 4._o they_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n their_o priesthood_n be_v typical_a his_o be_v real_a heb._n 10._o 1._o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n without_o a_o oath_n his_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commandment_n with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 16._o 20._o 21._o their_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o nonage_n in_o bondage_n but_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o year_n and_o free_a heb._n 7._o 28._o there_o be_v difference_n also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o those_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n man_n infirm_a mortal_a sinner_n that_o need_v sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o but_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n infirm_a only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o without_o all_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n heb._n 5._o 3._o 7._o &_o 7._o 14._o 28._o beside_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v heb._n 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 15._o their_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a his_o last_n for_o ever_o heb._n 8._o 13._o thâ—ir_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o his_o abide_v always_o in_o himself_o without_o succession_n hebrew_n 7._o 3._o 23._o 24._o 25._o they_o be_v many_o and_o of_o different_a degree_n he_o but_o one_o melchisedech_n but_o a_o type_n to_o which_o he_o be_v resemble_v not_o a_o companion_n equal_a with_o he_o hebrew_n 7._o 23._o last_o they_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n in_o earth_n only_o he_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n also_o viz._n by_o intercession_n heb._n 9_o 24._o
befall_v a_o create_a nature_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v call_v and_o set_v up_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o all_o other_o king_n be_v anoint_v and_o call_v by_o man_n psal_n 2._o 6._o 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v his_o subject_n other_o king_n have_v their_o subject_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v crown_v or_o proclaim_v but_o christ_n get_v all_o his_o subject_n by_o conquest_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o power_n in_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o independency_n and_o allsufficiencie_n other_o king_n be_v maintain_v by_o their_o subject_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v tribute_n and_o subsedy_n and_o the_o like_a but_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n support_v or_o maintain_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o do_v support_v and_o maintain_v they_o isaiah_n 9_o 7._o 6._o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v reject_v by_o many_o nation_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o this_o world_n which_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n never_o see_v much_o less_o subdue_v yea_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o such_o creature_n as_o never_o mortal_a man_n rule_v for_o he_o be_v head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o angel_n worship_v he_o dan._n 7._o 14._o phil._n 2._o 11._o colos_n 2._o 9_o psal_n 2._o 8._o all_o other_o king_n hold_v of_o he_o as_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19_o 16._o 7._o he_o excel_v all_o other_o king_n in_o his_o conquest_n he_o have_v conquer_v such_o enemy_n as_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o subdue_v he_o conquer_a sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n colos_n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o according_o have_v have_v such_o a_o triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o never_o conqueror_n have_v for_o never_o conqueror_n rid_v into_o so_o glorious_a a_o place_n as_o heaven_n nor_o show_v such_o captive_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v nor_o perform_v their_o victory_n by_o their_o own_o power_n whereas_o he_o conquer_v alone_o there_o be_v no_o army_n nay_o no_o man_n to_o help_v he_o 8._o he_o excel_v they_o in_o his_o house_n keep_v he_o entertain_v all_o nation_n isaiah_n 25._o he_o keep_v thousand_o of_o court_n all_o open_a at_o once_o and_o his_o provision_n be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o feed_v his_o guest_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n even_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o such_o food_n as_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v never_o hunger_n more_o and_o he_o have_v better_a attendance_n for_o he_o be_v wait_v on_o by_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n which_o be_v continual_o about_o his_o throne_n 9_o he_o govern_v by_o better_a law_n than_o the_o king_n of_o earth_n do_v and_o his_o law_n be_v better_a in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o his_o own_o make_n they_o make_v their_o law_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o counsel_n or_o their_o parliament_n james_n 4._o 12._o second_o his_o law_n be_v write_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n whereas_o other_o king_n can_v write_v they_o no_o where_o but_o in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n or_o stone_n at_o the_o best_a jer._n 31._o 33._o three_o his_o law_n be_v more_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n absolute_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 17._o 18._o psal_n 19_o four_a together_o with_o his_o law_n he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v they_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o 10._o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prerogative_n for_o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o person_n life_n good_n good_a name_n and_o posterity_n of_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n joh._n 13._o 3._o which_o other_o king_n without_o horrible_a tyranny_n can_v do_v 11._o in_o his_o distribute_v of_o justice_n and_o so_o both_o towards_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o towards_o the_o rebellious_a and_o his_o enemy_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n he_o can_v pardon_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o offence_n too_o and_o can_v give_v such_o reward_n as_o earthly_a king_n can_v give_v and_o towards_o his_o enemy_n or_o the_o rebellious_a he_o can_v inflict_v punishment_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o other_o king_n can_v do_v and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v judge_v all_o offender_n not_o such_o as_o offend_v in_o capital_a crime_n only_o and_o judge_v with_o more_o righteousness_n than_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o any_o mortal_a tribunal_n 12._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o other_o prince_n have_v not_o and_o govern_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n the_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n consist_v in_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 13._o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a he_o can_v die_v he_o live_v ever_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o reward_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o best_a king_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v all_o mortal_a if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a or_o glorious_a of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o luke_n 1._o 33._o dan._n 2._o 45._o &_o 7._o 14._o the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v be_v first_o for_o consolation_n all_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n psal_n 149._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o if_o they_o consider_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o former_a praise_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v their_o own_o happiness_n under_o he_o for_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n may_v dwell_v safe_o and_o enjoy_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n no_o subject_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o think_v themselves_o safe_a as_o his_o subject_n isaiah_n 33._o 20._o 21._o 25._o jer._n 23._o 5._o 6._o ezek._n 34._o 25._o and_o beside_o they_o trade_n for_o better_a wealth_n under_o his_o government_n then_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a and_o further_o there_o be_v never_o any_o king_n do_v love_v his_o subject_n so_o affectionate_o as_o jesus_n do_v his_o people_n zeph._n 3._o 17._o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n poor_a man_n may_v get_v preferment_n aswell_o as_o rich_a man_n yea_o the_o high_a dignity_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o they_o aswell_o as_o by_o the_o great_a mat._n 5._o 3._o add_v to_o these_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v son_n rom._n 9_o 25._o 26._o and_o he_o make_v they_o all_o king_n too_o they_o be_v royal_a all_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n even_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n psal_n 47._o 9_o revel_v 1._o 8._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 17._o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v much_o check_v and_o reprove_v that_o discontentment_n be_v too_o often_o find_v in_o some_o of_o god_n child_n that_o fret_v at_o the_o wicked_a or_o be_v impatient_a at_o their_o own_o estate_n what_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o zion_n or_o be_v it_o no_o privilege_n to_o they_o that_o the_o first_o dominion_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o micah_n 4._o 9_o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o that_o both_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o particular_a 1._o all_o sort_n of_o true_a christian_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n aswell_o as_o we_o discern_v the_o prerogative_n and_o glory_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o glory_n ephesian_n 1._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o to_o ascribe_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o kingdom_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o praise_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o greatness_n psal_n 47._o 6._o 7._o revel_v 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o psal_n 145._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 11._o 10._o 3._o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v more_o and_o more_o especial_o now_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v move_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v go_v about_o
27._o and_o this_o privation_n of_o glory_n he_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o hateful_a the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v that_o can_v darken_v and_o hide_v from_o shine_v the_o beam_n of_o such_o glory_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a though_o our_o life_n be_v also_o hide_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n expect_v the_o reveal_n of_o our_o glory_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o thus_o of_o his_o privative_a passion_n his_o passion_n consider_v positive_o comprehend_v both_o the_o evil_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o evil_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o his_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n be_v very_o grievous_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o our_o surety_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a kind_n of_o passion_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v express_a notice_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o trce_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n for_o hereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v wonderful_o settle_v in_o consolation_n so_o as_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v already_o upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v charge_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o withal_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v see_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o our_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o thus_o also_o of_o his_o imputative_a passion_n concern_v the_o evil_a he_o endure_v for_o we_o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o frequent_o mention_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n but_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v synecdochical_o for_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v all_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a he_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o and_o if_o all_o he_o suffer_v be_v for_o we_o than_o all_o his_o suffering_n must_v be_v reckon_v as_o concur_v to_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n second_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o by_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n we_o deserve_v not_o only_a death_n but_o a_o miserable_a life_n also_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v inflict_v upon_o man_n consider_v in_o their_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o other_o like_a disease_n which_o be_v not_o the_o malediction_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o special_a judgement_n god_n inflict_v upon_o some_o man_n yet_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o man_n life_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o chief_a sort_n of_o they_o he_o do_v sustain_v &_o to_o increase_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o some_o thing_n he_o extend_v his_o suffering_n further_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o now_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o misery_n our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v which_o be_v positive_o inflict_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o these_o part_n viz._n 1._o the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o his_o abasement_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n 3._o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n 4._o his_o arraignment_n 5._o the_o misery_n he_o endure_v after_o his_o arraignment_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n crucify_a dead_a etc._n etc._n first_o for_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o most_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n of_o a_o poor_a mother_n not_o allow_v the_o common_a entertainment_n of_o a_o lnne_n but_o thrust_v out_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o very_a manger_n not_o look_v after_o or_o regard_v either_o by_o his_o own_o or_o by_o stranger_n phil._n 2._o luke_n 2._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v abase_v for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o first_o hereby_o the_o second_o adam_n pay_v for_o the_o extreme_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v thrust_v down_o below_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o man_n because_o the_o first_o adam_n affect_v a_o condition_n above_o the_o angel_n even_o to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n himself_o second_o he_o thus_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a nativity_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o temporary_a birth_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a birth_n our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o state_n of_o son_n three_o he_o refuse_v the_o glory_n of_o greatness_n and_o pomp_n of_o entertainment_n at_o his_o birth_n to_o reach_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o birth_n in_o nature_n but_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a new_a birth_n as_o the_o only_a true_a glory_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n by_o remember_v that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o so_o good_a entertainment_n as_o usual_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o child_n have_v for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n his_o abasement_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n namely_o his_o exile_n and_o his_o contemptible_a condition_n a_o little_a after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o egypt_n and_o in_o this_o suffering_n he_o bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n short_o after_o he_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n be_v banish_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n short_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o judaea_n be_v drive_v out_o to_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o this_o also_o he_o suffer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v long_o before_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n hosea_n 11._o and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v also_o comfort_n in_o it_o for_o he_o therefore_o lose_v his_o liberty_n in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n and_o that_o such_o godly_a man_n as_o suffer_v banishment_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o his_o example_n now_o for_o the_o other_o branch_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o for_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n on_o earth_n he_o live_v in_o a_o most_o obscure_a condition_n reckon_v even_o in_o israel_n but_o as_o the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o poor_a man_n joseph_n in_o all_o which_o time_n no_o man_n regard_v he_o or_o once_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n either_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o time_n be_v the_o old_a prophecy_n fulfil_v he_o be_v as_o a_o root_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o we_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o isaiah_n 53._o 2_o 3._o and_o hence_o godly_a man_n may_v learn_v to_o
it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o easy_a to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o a_o martyr_n than_o for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v bare_a death_n of_o any_o kind_n because_o martyr_n in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n in_o death_n as_o our_o surety_n stand_v charge_v with_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n thus_o trouble_v our_o saviour_n he_o have_v many_o other_o more_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o as_o first_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n that_o have_v prevail_v over_o mankind_n second_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v redemption_n though_o make_v in_o his_o blood_n three_o the_o dispersion_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scandal_n that_o even_o they_o will_v take_v at_o his_o death_n four_o the_o ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n five_o and_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o must_v endure_v and_o do_v begin_v to_o feel_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o be_v our_o surety_n it_o be_v not_o death_n then_o simple_o that_o he_o fear_v but_o death_n join_v with_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n this_o breed_v that_o incredible_a and_o deadly_a sadness_n and_o pain_n and_o inward_a fear_n in_o our_o saviour_n now_o this_o mournful_a consideration_n of_o his_o grievous_a fear_n and_o agony_n may_v serve_v unto_o we_o for_o great_a consolation_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o troublesome_a such_o as_o this_o dreadful_a fear_n and_o perplexity_n be_v he_o be_v here_o true_o transfigure_v for_o as_o on_o the_o mount_n by_o transfiguration_n he_o show_v what_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o in_o the_o garden_n by_o this_o transfiguration_n he_o show_v what_o weakness_n cleave_v to_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n only_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o unblameable_a infirmity_n for_o in_o this_o he_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v such_o unspeakable_a fear_n and_o sadness_n be_v without_o sin_n see_v the_o affection_n be_v so_o violent_o move_v and_o trouble_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o perturbation_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n heart_n be_v like_a to_o clean_a water_n in_o a_o clean_a glass_n if_o it_o be_v shake_v never_o so_o violent_o yet_o it_o be_v clean_o still_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mud_n in_o the_o bottom_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o clean_a water_n be_v put_v into_o a_o clean_a glass_n and_o mud_n withal_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o bottom_n than_o the_o least_o stir_v that_o be_v make_v it_o foul_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o almost_o all_o perturbation_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n because_o every_o shake_n of_o our_o heart_n stir_v up_o some_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n again_o fearful_a christian_n may_v take_v some_o comfort_n from_o hence_o to_o see_v that_o their_o saviour_n be_v afraid_a as_o well_o as_o they_o his_o agony_n may_v comfort_v they_o against_o their_o pusillanimity_n and_o further_o such_o as_o find_v strange_a accident_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n or_o terror_n may_v profitable_o remember_v what_o befall_v their_o saviour_n when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v last_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v wonderful_o from_o hence_o be_v relieve_v first_o by_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v feel_v the_o same_o or_o much_o great_a sorrow_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o do_v pity_v they_o and_o will_v suocour_v they_o second_o by_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o brunt_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dismay_v but_o behold_v his_o soul_n as_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o of_o his_o agony_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o great_a discouragement_n befall_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o marvelous_a senselessness_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o want_v of_o compassion_n in_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v he_o or_o mourn_v with_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n that_o peter_n that_o a_o little_a before_o say_v if_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v offend_v yea_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v his_o very_a sleep_n but_o neglect_v his_o saviour_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o from_o this_o observation_n we_o may_v gather_v diverse_a use_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o satisfaction_n lie_v upon_o christ_n only_o here_o be_v no_o body_n to_o help_v he_o to_o pay_v one_o farthing_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pity_v he_o or_o encourage_v he_o when_o our_o ransom_n be_v in_o pay_v the_o great_a apostle_n be_v a_o sleep_a beside_o man_n in_o misery_n must_v learn_v to_o trust_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o but_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n may_v come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o compassion_n or_o succour_n which_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n befall_v we_o in_o our_o pain_n or_o other_o misery_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o example_n of_o the_o like_a case_n of_o our_o saviour_n moreover_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o bodily_a sleepiness_n in_o time_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v warn_v from_o hence_o even_o such_o a_o bodily_a infirmity_n if_o it_o be_v nourish_v may_v bring_v we_o into_o fearful_a temptation_n and_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o grievous_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v import_v by_o our_o saviour_n mild_a reproof_n of_o the_o sleepy_a disciple_n matth._n 26._o 4._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o use_v and_o that_o be_v abba_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v mark_n 14._o 36._o in_o which_o form_n we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o title_n he_o give_v to_o god_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o suit_n to_o god_n and_o three_o the_o clause_n limit_v his_o petition_n 1._o the_o title_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n mark_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o give_v to_o god_n in_o three_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o galat._n 4._o 7._o the_o term_n abba_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syriac_a word_n and_o the_o other_o word_n pater_n be_v both_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v upon_o his_o father_n give_v he_o his_o title_n in_o diverse_a language_n it_o be_v think_v that_o thereby_o christ_n will_v intimate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o in_o which_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o call_v upon_o by_o both_o sort_n of_o people_n christ_n himself_o first_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o god_n in_o both_o language_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o be_v now_o in_o infinite_a torment_n he_o will_v intimate_v by_o these_o term_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o petition_n a_o great_a doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o a_o man_n mind_n how_o this_o can_v be_v in_o christ_n without_o sin_n or_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o have_v foretell_v his_o death_n and_o profess_v so_o often_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o die_v not_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v undo_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o now_o he_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v not_o die_v i_o answer_v this_o objection_n two_o way_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o express_o pray_v against_o his_o death_n but_o his_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o what_o inconvenience_n can_v follow_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o
believe_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o question_n for_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o chief_a witness_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n from_o galilee_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o by_o name_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zâ—bedees_n child_n these_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventie_o disciple_n here_o be_v not_o one_o but_o only_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thus_o will_v god_n exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o church_n must_v receive_v the_o report_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o woman_n as_o the_o chief_a witness_n and_o hereby_o do_v christ_n honour_v the_o piety_n of_o these_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o death_n when_o the_o disciple_n flee_v and_o leave_v he_o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a honour_n to_o their_o sex_n and_o show_v that_o god_n can_v make_v woman_n glorious_a confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n hide_v their_o head_n for_o fear_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o a_o spectacle_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v depend_v beside_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n can_v preserve_v unto_o himself_o some_o number_n that_o profess_v his_o truth_n and_o can_v arm_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n even_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a persecution_n yea_o some_o such_o as_o will_v neither_o fly_v nor_o hide_v themselves_o now_o for_o the_o three_o question_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n die_v for_o 1._o he_o die_v true_o it_o be_v not_o a_o putative_a death_n but_o a_o true_a death_n he_o die_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o 2._o he_o die_v a_o grievous_a death_n for_o he_o die_v a_o painful_a death_n and_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n and_o he_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n there_o be_v certain_a in_o ancient_a time_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n receive_v many_o wound_n be_v smite_v whip_v nail_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o die_v his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o yet_o never_o indeed_o feel_v any_o pain_n he_o have_v they_o say_v a_o body_n that_o can_v suffer_v but_o not_o a_o nature_n that_o can_v grieve_v or_o feel_v pain_n but_o that_o he_o do_v feel_v pain_n be_v not_o christi_fw-la only_o manifest_v by_o his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 53._o he_o suffer_v also_o a_o violent_a death_n he_o do_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v and_o beside_o he_o thereby_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o only_a beast_n dead_a but_o beast_n slay_v three_o he_o suffer_v a_o curse_a death_n for_o such_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n have_v before_o pronounce_v it_o a_o curse_a way_n of_o die_v galat._n 3._o 13._o all_o which_o as_o it_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o nature_n so_o do_v it_o import_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o blessedness_n by_o grace_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o curse_a death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o bless_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o yea_o and_o beside_o hereby_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n call_v for_o he_o 3._o he_o die_v willing_o not_o by_o compulsion_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n for_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n now_o man_n that_o lie_v a_o die_a languish_v and_o their_o voice_n fail_v they_o or_o at_o least_o grow_v weak_a again_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n lay_v his_o head_n aside_o and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereas_o other_o man_n first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v aside_o and_o further_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v when_o he_o list_v he_o be_v find_v dead_a soon_o than_o other_o man_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o pilate_n himself_o wonder_v at_o now_o this_o be_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o die_v so_o willing_o for_o it_o both_o add_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o propitiation_n in_o his_o death_n and_o show_v we_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o tender_a love_n to_o we_o and_o withal_o it_o shall_v fire_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a resolution_n with_o all_o willingness_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n 4._o he_o die_v most_o religious_o and_o his_o piety_n in_o his_o death_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o for_o his_o care_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o his_o devotion_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o his_o death_n be_v commend_v phil._n 2._o 9_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o obey_v all_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o but_o obey_v the_o singular_a commandment_n give_v by_o his_o father_n even_o that_o of_o die_v for_o the_o people_n which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o but_o as_o a_o mediator_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o abnegation_n of_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v god_n command_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v how_o hard_o soever_o god_n work_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o care_n for_o his_o mother_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n john_n chap._n 19_o 25_o 26._o when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n stand_v by_o with_o the_o belove_a disciple_n he_o say_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n thus_o be_v christ_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o righteousness_n in_o both_o table_n for_o as_o he_o have_v before_o show_v his_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n so_o do_v he_o here_o show_v his_o natural_a affection_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o second_o table_n now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v when_o simeons_n prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o his_o poor_a mother_n now_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o bitter_a sorrow_n pierce_v through_o her_o righteous_a soul_n while_o she_o behold_v that_o doleful_a spectacle_n of_o her_o matchless_a child_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o tree_n luke_n 2._o 35._o and_o therefore_o now_o to_o comfort_v she_o do_v he_o commit_v she_o to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n with_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o she_o after_o his_o death_n take_v this_o care_n for_o his_o mother_n of_o who_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o commend_v she_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o such_o humane_a affection_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o high_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n the_o tree_n to_o which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n die_v be_v fasten_v be_v a_o chair_n of_o a_o spiritual_a master_n teach_v for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v child_n how_o they_o shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n and_o continue_v a_o reverend_a love_n to_o they_o even_o to_o their_o last_o gasp_n and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v hearer_n how_o to_o perform_v gratefulness_n to_o their_o teacher_n not_o only_o by_o relieve_v their_o teacher_n while_o they_o live_v but_o by_o help_v their_o parent_n or_o child_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o call_v her_o woman_n not_o out_o of_o contempt_n but_o to_o tell_v she_o and_o all_o man_n that_o he_o that_o then_o be_v a_o die_a be_v more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n yea_o and_o thereby_o the_o comfort_n she_o for_o he_o intimate_v that_o be_v more_o than_o man_n he_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v death_n and_o can_v not_o be_v van_fw-mi quish_v by_o his_o enemy_n his_o love_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o show_v by_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o most_o outrageous_o and_o blasphemous_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o innocent_a blood_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n against_o they_o but_o jesus_n make_v haste_n to_o send_v up_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o word_n he_o
speak_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o intercession_n luke_n 23._o 34._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o admirable_a pattern_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o never_o be_v there_o a_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n nor_o do_v ever_o man_n suffer_v such_o wrong_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v he_o that_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n do_v it_o himself_o in_o a_o hard_a case_n than_o ever_o can_v be_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a disciple_n we_o must_v show_v it_o by_o forgive_a man_n their_o trespass_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o die_v if_o we_o will_v ever_o have_v god_n forgive_v we_o we_o must_v forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n against_o us._n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o of_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n yet_o observe_v he_o pray_v not_o for_o such_o as_o sin_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n but_o for_o such_o as_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorant_a zeal_n or_o general_a profaneness_n of_o nature_n many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v with_o blind_a zeal_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v those_o be_v curable_a and_o for_o those_o he_o pray_v and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o he_o that_o can_v observe_v this_o difference_n in_o his_o persecute_v adversary_n will_v much_o more_o show_v it_o in_o consider_v the_o frailty_n and_o ignorances_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o though_o they_o fail_v of_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v through_o strength_n of_o temptation_n or_o other_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n again_o note_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o party_n offend_v that_o the_o party_n offend_v do_v forgive_v but_o god_n also_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o forgiveness_n last_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o religiousnesse_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o die_v by_o his_o devout_a care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n show_v in_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23._o 46._o when_o he_o have_v be_v queathe_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o the_o jew_n his_o garment_n to_o his_o tormentor_n paradise_n to_o the_o thief_n pardon_v to_o the_o penitent_a and_o his_o mother_n to_o his_o friend_n now_o only_o remain_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o commend_v to_o god_n even_o jesus_n can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o that_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v safe_a when_o we_o die_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o we_o see_v here_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v while_o we_o live_v first_o we_o must_v get_v assurance_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n &_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n by_o faithful_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o worse_o we_o shall_v begin_v betimes_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o put_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 31._o 5._o who_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v horrible_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o trust_v to_o now_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o like_a but_o great_a distress_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o david_n word_n to_o express_v his_o prayer_n in_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v if_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n will_v so_o be_v it_o a_o special_a advantage_n and_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o fashion_v they_o to_o the_o very_a pattern_n in_o god_n book_n and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o godly_a have_v say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o like_a case_n final_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o that_o two_o way_n for_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o example_n that_o if_o once_o we_o have_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o safe_a as_o paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 12._o and_o second_o it_o will_v be_v comfortable_a for_o we_o in_o death_n or_o danger_n to_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o help_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o father_n who_o can_v forget_v that_o once_o himself_o on_o earth_n make_v the_o same_o moan_n to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o do_v now_o to_o he_o thus_o stephen_n do_v act._n 7._o the_o four_o question_n be_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v distinct_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o he_o die_v for_o man_n not_o for_o other_o creature_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 18._o though_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v to_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o suffer_v vanity_n for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20_o 22._o second_o he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o friend_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o sinner_n not_o just_a man_n rom._n 5._o 8_o 10._o three_o he_o die_v not_o for_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o four_o he_o die_v not_o for_o goat_n but_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 11_o 15._o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o church_n joh._n 17._o 9_o eph._n 5._o 25._o even_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 3._o 16._o five_o he_o die_v not_o for_o some_o believer_n but_o for_o all_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o so_o not_o for_o learned_a man_n or_o great_a man_n but_o for_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o six_o he_o die_v not_o for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v his_o word_n but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n afterward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 21._o and_o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v seven_o not_o for_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a only_o but_o for_o every_o particular_a by_o name_n joh._n 10._o 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_v for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o do_v think_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n second_o it_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n that_o will_v die_v for_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n wicked_a and_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o rom._n 5._o 6._o to_o 10._o and_o three_o in_o special_a it_o shall_v much_o encourage_v such_o as_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o know_v that_o he_o well_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a four_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o restrain_v censure_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v reach_v to_o many_o more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o to_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_n be_v vile_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n five_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v describe_v to_o have_v actual_o a_o part_n in_o his_o death_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o vile_a and_o wicked_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n whatsoever_o gift_n or_o privilege_n we_o have_v and_o how_o civil_a soever_o we_o have_v live_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o rom._n 5._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v believer_n and_o sheep_n such_o as_o will_v hear_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v revel_v 14._o 3_o 4._o we_o must_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o be_v with_o any_o belove_a sin_n and_o must_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v final_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o
be_v a_o excellent_a estate_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 14._o 4._o he_o account_v of_o we_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o his_o only_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n tit._n 2._o 14._o the_o five_o question_n be_v when_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v answer_v either_o by_o the_o season_n of_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o chronologie_n of_o it_o for_o the_o season_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o due_a time_n rom._n 5._o 6._o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n joh._n 19_o 28_o 30._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z it_o be_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 9_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o after_o 62._o week_n in_o prophetical_a account_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 26._o saint_n peter_n say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n act._n 2._o 23._o yea_o he_o die_v precise_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n god_n have_v set_v so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v kill_v either_o before_o or_o after_o joh._n 7._o 30._o and_o 13._o 1._o and_o that_o hour_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 50._o for_o the_o chronologie_n scaliger_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3982._o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 34._o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n as_o we_o term_v the_o five_o day_n of_o our_o week_n which_o that_o year_n be_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o their_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o as_o other_o think_v the_o 14._o day_n which_o that_o year_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o our_o april_n quest_n if_o christ_n be_v slay_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13._o â—8_o answ_n both_o be_v true_a in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n he_o die_v at_o the_o time_n before_o specify_v but_o for_o many_o other_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o god_n counsel_n from_o everlasting_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n give_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n know_v it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o fulfil_v neither_o be_v the_o effect_n here_o before_o the_o cause_n for_o if_o a_o surety_n compound_v with_o the_o creditor_n the_o debtor_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n though_o the_o payment_n be_v make_v long_o after_o at_o the_o time_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o creditor_n agree_v upon_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o shadow_v out_o his_o death_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v slay_v typical_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n adam_n or_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v martyr_v so_o christ_n be_v slay_v when_o abel_n be_v slay_v 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v present_a as_o give_v a_o substance_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o present_a demonstrarion_n of_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o elect_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n their_o sin_n be_v his_o death_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sin_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 21._o to_o 27._o the_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o leave_v the_o time_n and_o season_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n we_o desire_v or_o look_v after_o though_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v defer_v almost_o 4000_o year_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o due_a time_n though_o perhaps_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o us._n god_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o good_a as_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o best_a time_n for_o every_o work_n which_o he_o choose_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o time_n of_o every_o work_n of_o his_o whether_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a as_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o very_a day_n that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o day_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v either_o of_o deliverance_n or_o blessing_n we_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v come_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a 2._o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v much_o establish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o own_o death_n god_n have_v set_v the_o hour_n and_o till_o that_o hour_n come_v no_o disease_n nor_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o work_n with_o diligence_n and_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o take_v we_o from_o our_o work_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n thus_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o death_n follow_v and_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v negative_o or_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v a_o request_n to_o pilate_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o those_o which_o be_v crucify_v may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o their_o cross_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n john_n 19_o 31_o 32._o but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v prevent_v for_o christ_n be_v dead_a before_o they_o come_v back_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v when_o himself_o will_v &_o not_o when_o they_o will_v &_o to_o let_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o guess_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n second_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a signification_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v john_n 19_o 36._o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o say_v so_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v exod._n 12._o 46._o which_o manifest_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a passeover_n the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o withal_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v the_o church_n may_v have_v many_o enemy_n but_o yet_o a_o bone_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v wound_v but_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v affirmative_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n bot_n the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n the_o side_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n by_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o forthwith_o come_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n john_n 19_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v thus_o upon_o it_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o he_o may_v believe_v now_o the_o side_n of_o
christ_n be_v pierce_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v joh._n 19_o 37._o zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o import_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o woman_n and_o so_o god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o guilty_a of_o that_o cruelty_n show_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v barren_a and_o unapt_a to_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n to_o melt_v our_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n to_o make_v we_o able_a by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o propitiation_n make_v in_o christ_n blood_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n may_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o miraculous_a as_o be_v think_v and_o wonderful_o mystical_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a be_v gather_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a notice_n s._n john_n take_v of_o it_o john_n 19_o 34._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o wherein_o the_o miracle_n shall_v lie_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o skin_n that_o enclose_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardium_n which_o hold_v water_n in_o it_o that_o cool_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o life_n that_o if_o it_o be_v consume_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o creature_n shall_v live_v now_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o wonder_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o death_n especial_o such_o a_o painful_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o water_n be_v consume_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o heart_n strive_v for_o life_n yet_o in_o christ_n who_o die_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o before_o the_o time_n he_o need_v to_o die_v with_o the_o pain_n the_o water_n be_v still_o in_o that_o bag_n or_o skin_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o spear_n pierce_v the_o heart_n both_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o fall_v out_o diverse_a be_v assign_v for_o first_o hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v infallible_o prove_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v live_v if_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o pericardium_n be_v pierce_v and_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n second_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v by_o this_o suffering_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o dreadful_a mystery_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n that_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o our_o saluavation_n both_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v full_a atonement_n before_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o moses_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o bodily_a deliverance_n come_v by_o water_n when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o red-sea_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o blood_n for_o atonement_n john_n baptist_n when_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n he_o come_v by_o water_n wash_v man_n to_o signify_v repentance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n that_o he_o can_v exhibit_v and_o his_o water_n be_v but_o symbolical_a and_o significative_a but_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o not_o only_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o witness_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o father_n who_o testify_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o and_o the_o word_n who_o testify_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o testify_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o so_o there_o be_v three_o on_o earth_n that_o testify_v viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n of_o mortification_n which_o wash_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o stain_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o justification_n for_o a_o believer_n rely_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pacification_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o water_n to_o wash_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o shed_v both_o water_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o also_o receive_v all_o their_o life_n and_o force_n from_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n now_o the_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n shall_v be_v to_o fly_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o comfort_n against_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n do_v run_v that_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 12._o 1._o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o loathsome_a yet_o in_o this_o fountain_n they_o may_v be_v clean_o wash_v away_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v this_o fountain_n within_o we_o this_o miraculous_a fountain_n i_o say_v that_o run_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v indeed_o a_o part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o mortification_n and_o by_o the_o solid_a tran_v quilitie_n of_o our_o conscience_n believe_v the_o expiation_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o very_o as_o if_o that_o blood_n have_v be_v real_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n some_o divine_n do_v observe_v another_o mystery_n in_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o as_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n come_v the_o woman_n that_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n so_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n come_v redemption_n and_o oblation_n from_o that_o deceive_n thus_o of_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n after_o his_o death_n the_o testimony_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n be_v partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n matth._n 27._o 51_o 52._o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n may_v signify_v diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n psal_n 67._o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v melt_v and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n consume_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o seem_v so_o despise_v among_o man_n second_o the_o horrible_a indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n the_o senseless_a creature_n tremble_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n die_v and_o the_o creator_n
the_o majesty_n uncreated_a &_o the_o majesty_n create_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o to_o the_o humane_a the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o exaltation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o his_o exaltation_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o law_n death_n the_o devil_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o office_n both_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o confession_n psal_n 22._o 23._o joh._n 17._o ult._n as_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o psal_n 110._o 4._o rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o as_o our_o eternal_a king_n psal_n 45._o 4._o 5._o and_o 89._o 36._o dan._n 7._o 27._o luk._n 1._o 33._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o in_o all_o these_o by_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v procure_v a_o large_a donation_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o time_n under_o christ_n more_o happy_a than_o those_o before_o joh._n 7._o 39_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n he_o give_v now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v our_o own_o exaltation_n he_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n may_v serve_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a benefit_n it_o may_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n of_o preferment_n by_o he_o see_v our_o brother_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v and_o withal_o it_o may_v great_o encourage_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v we_o have_v christ_n with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n and_o further_o in_o all_o the_o strait_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v joy_v our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n when_o please_v he_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o else_o his_o preferment_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v part_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o such_o be_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o first_o he_o be_v abase_v and_o then_o exalt_v so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o luk._n 24._o 26._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o thus_o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o what_o of_o he_o do_v rise_v 3._o when_o he_o rise_v 4._o how_o he_o rise_v 5._o why_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 6._o his_o apparition_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 7._o what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o believe_v against_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o profane_a mocker_n and_o be_v enduce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o testifiech_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o be_v eye-witness_n for_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a second_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o rely_v upon_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o luk._n 24._o 5._o as_o by_o angel_n the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v from_o heaven_n so_o be_v his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o many_o time_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o humane_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n joh._n 20._o 1._o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o tiding_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fifty_o disciple_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o all_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o the_o three_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o observe_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n from_o these_o man_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v set_v of_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o report_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v away_o his_o body_n by_o night_n the_o second_o point_n be_v quick_o open_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o of_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v rise_v his_o deity_n can_v not_o and_o the_o sell_a do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n about_o sun_n rise_v and_o concern_v this_o answer_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a soon_o or_o late_a than_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v hos_fw-la 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n after_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v think_v s._n paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o and_o beside_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o type_n jonas_n the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n mat._n 12._o 40._o three_o he_o can_v have_v rise_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v not_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v and_o beyond_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tarry_v lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fail_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o some_o other_o further_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v the_o same_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v so_o he_o live_v again_o the_o same_o day_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o day_n he_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o heaven_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o three_o he_o rise_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v to_o enlighten_v the_o new_a and_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o long_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o for_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o christ_n rise_v diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o and_o 5._o 25._o for_o though_o other_o scripture_n attribute_v resurrection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o in_o the_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la all_o the_o trinity_n work_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o order_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o rise_v by_o a_o way_n that_o never_o man_n rise_v and_o not_o as_o other_o man_n have_v rise_v or_o shall_v rise_v by_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o viz._n as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 23._o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n he_o see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o dead_a body_n do_v and_o he_o rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o whereas_o lazarus_n and_o other_o that_o be_v raise_v be_v raise_v but_o to_o a_o mortal_a life_n they_o be_v to_o die_v again_o he_o be_v the_o first_o thaâ—_n ever_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n three_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v luk._n 24._o 39_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v imprison_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o do_v the_o better_a assure_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n four_o he_o rise_v invitis_fw-la custodibus_fw-la whether_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v or_o not_o and_o smite_v they_o with_o great_a amazement_n to_o show_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n he_o that_o can_v conquer_v they_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o appearance_n to_o oppose_v they_o but_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v as_o easy_o defeat_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o only_o differ_v from_o his_o people_n only_o in_o greatness_n of_o earthly_a power_n if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o may_v rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o arm_a troop_n fist_o he_o rise_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v first_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o her_o lord_n and_o proprietary_n second_o that_o as_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o death_n so_o now_o as_o it_o be_v be_v exalt_v for_o joy_n that_o she_o be_v to_o render_v he_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o christ_n will_v shake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 12._o four_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n can_v and_o will_v make_v the_o earth_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n last_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v as_o judge_n that_o send_v some_o officer_n to_o fetch_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o release_v he_o five_o but_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o ans_fw-fr first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v foretell_v it_o psal_n 16._o 10._o joh._n 20._o 9_o mat._n 26._o 54._o second_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o foretell_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v down_o of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n love_v his_o son_n and_o can_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n beside_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o death_n that_o give_v all_o other_o life_n three_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o innocent_a and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o nothing_o and_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o death_n can_v reign_v thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n three_o such_o be_v the_o office_n of_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o must_v declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o must_v make_v intercession_n he_o must_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n everlasting_a all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o abide_v in_o death_n four_o because_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n for_o his_o resurrection_n in_o god_n eternal_a council_n psal_n 2._o 7._o commpare_v with_o act._n 13._o 32._o 33._o five_o that_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v jonas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 12._o 39_o so_o be_v adam_n wake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n 〈◊〉_d be_v samson_n that_o break_v asunder_o the_o bar_n and_o gate_n and_o be_v deliver_v so_o be_v david_n that_o be_v so_o often_o oppress_v and_o yet_o exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n psal_n 86._o 13._o concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o scripture_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n forty_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o many_o at_o several_a time_n show_v himself_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v order_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o give_v order_n about_o the_o new_a law_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n appoint_v he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o fast_v forty_o day_n do_v now_o take_v forty_o day_n both_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o office_n and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n now_o concern_v these_o apparition_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n stay_v a_o while_n upon_o earth_n and_o appear_v at_o several_a time_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 10._o 40_o 41._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v appoint_v all_o the_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n act._n 1._o 3._o and_o thus_o he_o institute_v the_o several_a order_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n grant_v full_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v by_o appointment_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n order_v afterward_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v gift_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o erect_v the_o christian_a world_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o promise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o full_o act._n 1._o 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n not_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n act._n 10._o 41._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v first_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n job._n 18._o 36._o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o need_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o business_n of_o his_o kingdom_n three_o that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o external_a observation_n and_o be_v not_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 20_o 21._o joh._n 20._o 29._o four_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o other_o despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o
make_v man_n more_o proud_a and_o careless_a of_o holy_a duty_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o doubt_v interpreter_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n some_o say_v that_o they_o that_o doubt_v be_v other_o disciple_n that_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n not_o the_o eleven_o that_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o time_n not_o to_o this_o apprition_n s._n matthew_n for_o brevity_n sake_n give_v a_o touch_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o apparition_n and_o so_o some_o doubt_v must_v be_v expound_v some_o have_v doubt_v as_o thomas_n for_o one_o but_o i_o think_v their_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o hold_v that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n here_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v christ_n or_o not_o which_o be_v no_o new_a weakness_n in_o they_o for_o when_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o any_o of_o they_o know_v he_o 4._o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o those_o if_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v be_v 1._o word_n of_o upbraid_v or_o reprehension_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n mark_n 16._o 14._o and_o for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o seasonable_o first_o it_o will_v do_v they_o good_a to_o be_v humble_v before_o they_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o commission_n they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o advance_v second_o it_o may_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n not_o only_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o christ_n but_o as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n will_v befall_v they_o three_o most_o fit_o do_v he_o now_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o patient_a when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o nation_n about_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o think_v it_o much_o if_o their_o report_n be_v at_o first_o reject_v see_v they_o themselves_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o general_n we_o may_v see_v here_o what_o come_v of_o perverseness_n in_o any_o infirmity_n we_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v christ_n upbraid_v we_o at_o such_o time_n when_o we_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o way_n wardness_n and_o unteachablenesse_n we_o may_v hear_v of_o it_o when_o we_o think_v christ_n have_v forgive_v and_o forget_v it_o 2._o word_n of_o declaration_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n about_o these_o word_n we_o may_v inquire_v both_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o about_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n have_v not_o he_o all_o power_n before_o and_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o power_n communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o incarnation_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n he_o have_v both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o because_o this_o be_v the_o power_n he_o obtain_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o price_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o actual_o till_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o nation_n now_o he_o may_v lawful_o send_v they_o to_o take_v possession_n for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v resist_v he_o may_v win_v his_o own_o by_o a_o spiritual_a conquest_n of_o this_o power_n be_v speak_v psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o 110._o 1._o isaiah_n 49._o 6_o 8_o 9_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o for_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o this_o declaration_n of_o christ_n patent_n or_o power_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o perpetual_a use_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o their_o hearer_n too_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n offer_v &_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v send_v such_o a_o message_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v subdue_v every_o high_a thing_n and_o shall_v lay_v all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o though_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v seem_v a_o impossible_a work_n yet_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o go_v about_o it_o see_v they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o the_o like_a comfort_n may_v all_o faithful_a minister_n gather_v from_o hence_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o work_n they_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o so_o in_o general_a this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o any_o degree_n that_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o can_v serve_v a_o better_a master_n no_o master_n have_v such_o power_n to_o prefer_v they_o he_o have_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o here_o yet_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o preferment_n in_o another_o world_n 3._o word_n of_o commandment_n and_o so_o his_o charge_n concern_v either_o the_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v or_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v it_o viz._n baptism_n as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n saint_n matthew_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n saint_n mark_v say_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o observation_n be_v diverse_a that_o if_o many_o time_n god_n do_v not_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v perish_v before_o we_o will_v go_v and_o seek_v it_o second_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o conquer_v the_o world_n to_o god_n three_o that_o all_o nation_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o every_o creature_n of_o every_o nation_n they_o that_o think_v they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n without_o teach_v be_v certain_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o hell_n four_o that_o the_o principal_a work_n for_o the_o high_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n five_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v six_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o creature_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n none_o be_v except_v thus_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n be_v baptism_n which_o be_v add_v as_o god_n broad_a seal_n to_o assure_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o certain_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n about_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n the_o trinity_n must_v be_v express_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v authorise_v to_o baptise_v by_o all_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o confession_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o signify_v to_o true_a christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o receive_v into_o a_o everlasting_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o wife_n at_o her_o marriage_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o all_o christian_a soul_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o own_o
have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 6._o for_o as_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pawn_n to_o assure_v that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v bring_v after_o he_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n work_v our_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a ascension_n for_o first_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o a_o spiritual_a ascension_n of_o our_o mind_n while_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n our_o heart_n take_v unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o with_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o without_o christ_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n our_o heart_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o comfort_n but_o rather_o of_o sorrow_n to_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o place_n second_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o enter_v in_o when_o we_o die_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n that_o before_o in_o adam_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n three_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 24._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o benefit_n another_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o enemy_n captive_a for_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 89._o 19_o extend_v to_o us._n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v from_o eternity_n second_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o so_o his_o conquest_n be_v a_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v plain_o renew_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n quote_v before_o three_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o he_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o triumph_v in_o his_o ascension_n four_o the_o application_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v and_o have_v in_o all_o age_n conquer_v in_o his_o member_n make_v they_o able_a to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o five_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o vanquish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v the_o daily_a help_n we_o have_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o perfect_o remember_v we_o and_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n and_o work_v still_o accept_v before_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o last_o benefit_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o qualify_v we_o with_o all_o needful_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n as_o have_v likewise_o be_v show_v before_o three_o this_o article_n serve_v for_o confuration_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n whereas_o the_o article_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v in_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o of_o the_o papist_n about_o merit_n of_o work_n they_o say_v christ_n merit_v our_o justification_n but_o we_o must_v merit_v our_o place_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o provide_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o us._n 3._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o insufficient_a ministry_n because_o able_a man_n can_v be_v have_v whereas_o christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v use_v able_a man_n will_v be_v find_v by_o his_o blessing_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o think_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n or_o have_v live_v long_o in_o ignorance_n therefore_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o attain_v to_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v honest_a heart_n and_o will_v conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o comforter_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v 5._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o may_v live_v in_o some_o sin_n and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v seduce_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o varne_a excuse_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wilful_a indulgence_n over_o their_o corruption_n for_o christ_n ascend_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 6._o of_o all_o worldling_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o mind_n nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n their_o heart_n will_v have_v ascend_v with_o christ_n by_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o a_o four_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o this_o article_n shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o preferment_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v to_o die_v be_v but_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o go_v to_o our_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o us._n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n see_v they_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v never_o lose_v so_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o such_o a_o master_n and_o saviour_n be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o content_a life_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o monstrous_a base_a thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n that_o be_v such_o shameful_a captive_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o slave_n be_v a_o matchless_a baseness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o and_o which_o make_v it_o more_o woeful_a man_n like_v it_o and_o desire_n to_o continue_v so_o still_o last_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o desire_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o and_o pilgrim_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o â—â—om_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o in_o glory_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v ambiguous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o use_v no_o other_o gesture_n in_o heaven_n but_o sit_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o so_o first_o what_o sit_v may_v signify_v then_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v and_o than_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o sit_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v two_o way_n first_o to_o note_v habitation_n abide_v or_o rest_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o city_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49_o second_o to_o note_v sovereignty_n and_o judiciarie_n power_n and_o when_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o 30._o so_o prou._n 20._o 8._o isa_n 16._o 5._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o about_o earthly_a thing_n note_n his_o power_n and_o help_v as_o psal_n 44._o 3._o and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o note_v supreme_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o authority_n now_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n it_o signify_v to_o help_v as_o psal_n 142._o 5._o
be_v in_o this_o world_n 7._o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a danger_n and_o distress_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seem_a prosperity_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o from_o this_o article_n we_o may_v gather_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o confusion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n show_v eph._n 1._o 20._o etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26_o 27._o dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o 7._o 14._o the_o seven_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o article_n contain_v a_o four_o degree_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a especial_o of_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o show_v one_o point_n of_o his_o greatness_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n some_o divide_v these_o four_o article_n thus_o one_o tell_v of_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n viz._n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o tell_v how_o he_o go_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o tell_v of_o his_o estate_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o four_o of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o teach_v and_o explicate_v of_o this_o article_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o so_o many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o because_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n heb._n 6._o 2._o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o most_o effectual_a to_o awaken_v the_o carnal_a &_o secure_a heart_n of_o man_n act._n 24._o 26._o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o the_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o because_o man_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n forgetful_a of_o it_o yea_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o scoffer_n against_o it_o according_a as_o s._n peter_n foretell_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o concern_v this_o judgement_n i_o intend_v to_o show_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v 4._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 5._o where_o the_o place_n will_v be_v 6._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v 7._o the_o sign_n of_o this_o judgement_n 8._o the_o form_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n this_o shall_v be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o property_n be_v seven_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o man_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o because_o so_o many_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v it_o it_o have_v be_v proclaim_v and_o man_n warn_v and_o summon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n henoch_n give_v notice_n of_o it_o jude_n 15._o so_o do_v moses_n deut._n 32._o and_o david_n psal_n 50._o and_o solomon_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o and_o daniel_n ch_n 7._o 13._o and_o joel_n ch_n 3._o and_o malachi_n ch_n 4._o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o matt._n 24._o and_o paul_n 2_o thess_n 1._o and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o &_o john_n reu._n 20._o and_o jude_n v_o 6._o here_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n second_o because_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o world_n full_a judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v up_o on_o god_n justice_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n for_o in_o this_o world_n many_o time_n godly_a man_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n as_o lazarus_n &_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o great_a prosperity_n as_o dives_fw-la now_o if_o god_n be_v just_a he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o world_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o will_v give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n in_o this_o world_n then_o certain_o will_v god_n find_v a_o time_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o satan_n family_n three_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v now_o in_o many_o thing_n hide_v rom._n 2._o 5._o many_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o and_o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v man_n heart_n now_o boil_v against_o many_o thing_n they_o hear_v in_o god_n word_n or_o observe_v in_o god_n work_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v overcome_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 50._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n four_o god_n work_n of_o judgement_n do_v already_o show_n that_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o sin_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o find_v a_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o torment_a of_o mankind_n with_o a_o world_n of_o disease_n and_o misery_n the_o sweep_a away_o of_o many_o thousand_o together_o by_o pestilence_n or_o sword_n the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o all_o man_n show_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o man_n way_n and_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n beside_o every_o man_n conscience_n natural_o fear_v a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n man_n shall_v live_v so_o as_o to_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o that_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v immediate_a god_n himself_o shall_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v call_v god_n judgement_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mediate_a judgement_n when_o god_n judge_v by_o man_n as_o deut._n 1._o 17._o psal_n 72._o 1._o psal_n 50._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n man_n have_v receive_v their_o doom_n sometime_o from_o man_n sometime_o from_o god_n either_o judge_v they_o by_o his_o word_n or_o afflict_v they_o by_o his_o particular_a judgement_n but_o these_o be_v all_o the_o first_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trial_n or_o sentence_n or_o execution_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o terrible_a for_o wicked_a man_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reverse_v of_o this_o sentence_n as_o in_o this_o life_n upon_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o other_o judgement_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o for_o this_o sentence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o appeal_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a judgement_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o all_o must_v appear_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o will_v be_v more_o distinct_o show_v afterward_o god_n have_v his_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o world_n both_o in_o life_n judge_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal_n 7._o 12._o and_o in_o death_n when_o he_o pass_v a_o particular_a sentence_n upon_o every_o man_n but_o this_o be_v judgement_n of_o all_o man_n together_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o manifest_a judgement_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v even_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o all_o man_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n god_n have_v his_o secret_a judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o consume_v they_o like_o a_o moth_n isaiah_n 51._o 8._o and_o plague_n they_o in_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o state_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o world_n observe_v not_o but_o at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o open_v before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o serve_v for_o exceed_a terror_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v it_o such_o a_o shame_n to_o do_v
can_v imagine_v any_o true_a praise_n of_o friendship_n that_o can_v be_v there_o want_v to_o any_o of_o that_o society_n the_o four_o be_v the_o actual_a donation_n of_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n will_v then_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v what_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n they_o receive_v then_o as_o their_o own_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n make_v now_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o these_o arise_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o delight_n above_o imagination_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v take_v up_o with_o perpetual_a admiration_n and_o refresh_v be_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o inâ—â—riated_v with_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n contain_v the_o thrust_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o hell_n where_o all_o the_o damn_a must_v suffer_v first_o abjection_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o deprivation_n of_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o all_o that_o may_v comfort_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n second_o the_o gnaw_a of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o eternal_a remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n three_o unutterable_a torment_n in_o fire_n unquenchable_a four_o the_o horrid_a presence_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v make_v more_o grievous_a by_o the_o impossibility_n to_o find_v either_o ease_n or_o end_n the_o life_n they_o loathe_v they_o must_v live_v and_o the_o death_n they_o desire_v they_o shall_v never_o find_v oh_o that_o man_n can_v be_v warn_v in_o time_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o that_o place_n that_o message_n dives_fw-la will_v have_v send_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v bring_v unto_o man_n now_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o this_o great_a damnation_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o chaos_n of_o darkness_n the_o horror_n of_o tribulation_n the_o fear_n of_o confusion_n the_o grief_n of_o fearful_a vision_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n lament_v the_o bite_n of_o worm_n gnaw_v cold_a intolerable_a fire_n unquenchable_a stinch_v intolerable_a darkness_n palpable_a and_o a_o absolute_a despair_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n isaiah_n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o reu._n 21._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o now_o about_o this_o creation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v new_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o into_o a_o furnace_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v all_o wax_n old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n god_n shall_v fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o psal_n 102._o 27_o 28._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v but_o the_o quality_n only_o shall_v be_v alter_v that_o be_v better_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o not_o the_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o for_o the_o second_o of_o these_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v new_a as_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n shall_v then_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o receive_v restitution_n as_o be_v manifest_a act_v 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 23._o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v i_o must_v consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o bondage_n now_o and_o then_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n then_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o in_o bondage_n many_o way_n first_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v corruptible_a so_o in_o bondage_n to_o corruption_n second_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o air_n and_o sea_n three_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o use_n four_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v the_o creature_n be_v god_n great_a book_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o teach_v and_o lose_v their_o labour_n five_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o the_o instrument_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o man_n punishment_n six_o as_o since_o the_o fall_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o vigorous_a instinct_n as_o they_o be_v dull_v and_o distemper_v in_o they_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o vanity_n or_o pain_n or_o misery_n or_o mutability_n fall_v upon_o they_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o glorious_a estate_n when_o the_o elect_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o each_o particular_a creature_n that_o have_v be_v but_o to_o each_o sort_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v then_o find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n or_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v can_v be_v determine_v without_o curiosity_n and_o rashness_n the_o four_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n as_o he_o rule_v by_o mean_n in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o kingdom_n end_v when_o he_o have_v full_o subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v full_o deliver_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o govern_v man_n by_o magistrate_n or_o preacher_n or_o sacrament_n or_o discipline_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n thus_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o article_n in_o general_n follow_v and_o so_o first_o it_o may_v extreme_o affright_v all_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n terrible_a as_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o account_v 2._o that_o this_o day_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o mind_n act._n 17._o 31._o heb._n 9_o 27._o 3._o that_o this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n to_o they_o and_o not_o of_o mercy_n the_o date_n of_o mercy_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n will_v then_o be_v out_o rom._n 2._o 5._o 4._o that_o all_o his_o sin_n shall_v then_o be_v discover_v even_o all_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o none_o can_v be_v forget_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o evidence_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o of_o so_o many_o book_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o revel_v 20._o jer._n 17._o 1._o 5._o that_o even_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o he_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o that_o day_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 6._o that_o no_o mean_n will_v then_o be_v available_a to_o deliver_v they_o riches_n will_v not_o help_v they_o job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o nor_o multitude_n can_v shelter_v they_o jude_n 15._o 7._o that_o though_o thou_o have_v excel_v in_o many_o gift_n and_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v god_n vengeance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 8._o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n thither_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o jam._n 5._o 8._o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o run_v out_o and_o we_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o last_o sign_n run_v together_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o general_a judgement_n be_v yet_o further_o off_o yet_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o give_v a_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o
the_o word_n they_o rejoice_v in_o nor_o do_v they_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v god_n favour_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 7._o the_o gift_n of_o restrain_v grace_n this_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o forbear_v many_o vile_a action_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o act_v diverse_a thing_n whole_o above_o his_o own_o disposition_n so_o as_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o man_n as_o saul_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o many_o man_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v a_o expression_n on_o of_o valour_n wisdom_n chastity_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n thus_o god_n keep_v abimelech_n from_o abraham_n wife_n gen._n 20._o 6._o thus_o haman_n can_v refrain_v his_o rage_n against_o mordecai_n hest._n 5._o 10._o if_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v as_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n corruption_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o mortify_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tâ—at_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n be_v in_o the_o benefit_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o &_o so_o his_o work_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a the_o general_a work_n be_v 1._o the_o conception_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n math._n 1._o 18._o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o and_o 42._o 1._o and_o thus_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o 2._o his_o habitation_n in_o the_o godly_a their_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n rom._n 8._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 3._o the_o regeneration_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o season_n joh._n 3._o 3._o 5._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 5._o thus_o they_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o new_a grace_n the_o godly_a be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n every_o grace_n be_v as_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n grave_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o unite_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n be_v himself_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o union_n in_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o most_o glorious_a work_v the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o 5._o the_o quicken_a and_o raise_v up_o of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o particular_a work_n or_o thing_n he_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a be_v such_o as_o these_o marvelous_a thing_n as_o 1._o liberty_n liberty_n i_o say_v chief_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n make_v a_o godly_a man_n able_a to_o subdue_v such_o corruption_n as_o nostrength_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a argument_n or_o mean_n can_v ever_o master_v this_o be_v far_o above_o restrain_v grace_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o say_v s._n paul_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v first_o by_o work_v a_o spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o the_o heart_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n till_o he_o give_v deadly_a wound_n to_o his_o belove_a sin_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v they_o away_o like_o a_o loathsome_a foreskin_n rom._n 2._o 29._o make_v a_o man_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o &_o pray_v against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n till_o he_o get_v some_o victory_n over_o his_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o in_o this_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v himself_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v he_o esa_n 4._o 4._o second_o by_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o consent_n and_o earnest_a desire_n and_o groan_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n gal._n 5._o 17._o three_o by_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v a_o word_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a isaiah_n 30._o that_o be_v by_o daily_a good_a motion_n and_o inward_a check_n of_o conscience_n which_o tend_v to_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n four_o by_o baptise_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o which_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o inflame_v his_o affection_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o holy_a revenge_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a zeal_n after_o righteousness_n and_o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o infuse_v of_o divine_a gift_n qualify_a the_o godly_a with_o such_o ability_n as_o be_v altogether_o above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n love_n hope_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v thing_n above_o reason_n and_o without_o mean_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v a_o man_n hope_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o another_o world_n gal._n 5._o 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 11._o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o qualify_v a_o man_n with_o such_o a_o language_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o judgement_n affection_n and_o confidence_n rom._n 8._o 15._o yea_o beside_o these_o he_o bestow_v such_o gift_n upon_o the_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o as_o when_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n resemble_v god_n in_o his_o contentment_n in_o his_o love_n in_o his_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o a_o pure_a and_o sound_a mind_n and_o patience_n and_o goodness_n and_o such_o like_a first_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unmoveable_a like_a god_n delight_v and_o please_v and_o at_o rest_n in_o himself_o without_o discontentment_n at_o his_o condition_n and_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o 14._o 17._o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o man_n to_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n rom._n 15._o 30._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o three_o to_o let_v go_v all_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o catalogue_n gal._n 5._o 22._o i_o will_v only_o instance_n further_o in_o that_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o make_v a_o man_n understand_v supernatural_a thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 13._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 11._o as_o to_o know_v how_o god_n stand_v affect_v to_o we_o yea_o to_o know_v the_o height_n length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o eph._n 3._o 19_o 20._o yea_o to_o know_v those_o sacred_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v transform_v by_o they_o and_o change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v we_o from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ult._n now_o this_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n from_o above_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o both_o by_o cure_v and_o make_v sound_a our_o mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o fanctification_n of_o their_o work_n or_o
do_v despite_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o remorse_n to_o the_o death_n 1._o when_o i_o say_v the_o sin_n unpardonable_a i_o exclude_v all_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v before_o 2._o when_o i_o say_v a_o sin_n after_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n i_o exclude_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o people_n as_o never_o have_v the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o never_o so_o as_o to_o work_v a_o manifest_a change_n in_o they_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v this_o sin_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v before_o enlighten_v hebr._n 6._o and_o sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v attain_v to_o diverse_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v with_o any_o save_a grace_n or_o repentance_n from_o all_o sin_n or_o effectual_a rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o sound_o digest_v any_o thing_n 3._o when_o i_o say_v he_o do_v wilful_o and_o whole_o fall_v away_o i_o mean_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o religion_n it_o must_v have_v apostasy_n in_o it_o second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wilful_a apostasy_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o his_o knowledge_n but_o without_o any_o temptation_n heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o this_o exclude_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n three_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n not_o a_o fall_n into_o some_o one_o or_o two_o gross_a evil_n but_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o respect_n of_o all_o part_n of_o truth_n that_o shall_v master_v his_o nature_n or_o work_n though_o he_o show_v not_o all_o this_o open_o but_o in_o heart_n he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o all_o grace_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v depose_v or_o abrogate_v all_o the_o law_n heb._n 10._o 28._o 4._o when_o i_o say_v contemn_v the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o he_o do_v loath_a that_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o do_v extreme_o scorn_v the_o mean_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v sanctification_n in_o man_n and_o that_o mean_n which_o have_v before_o power_n to_o work_v change_n in_o the_o party_n himself_o both_o these_o i_o take_v it_o be_v import_v heb._n 10._o 29._o he_o may_v brook_v the_o general_a use_n of_o exercise_n of_o religion_n still_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o not_o that_o mean_n that_o have_v power_n and_o life_n in_o it_o 5._o i_o add_v the_o word_n despite_n from_o heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o include_v the_o sin_n of_o persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o both_o out_o of_o desperate_a malice_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o cause_n or_o measure_n of_o dislike_n this_o person_n be_v always_o a_o know_a adversary_n and_o withal_o do_v reproach_n godly_a person_n and_o godliness_n but_o it_o be_v of_o wilful_a malice_n which_o exclude_v persecute_v or_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n as_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 6._o when_o i_o add_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o difference_n this_o sin_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o nature_n or_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n but_o it_o be_v the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o which_o god_n come_v more_o near_o unto_o man_n than_o he_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o person_n 7._o i_o add_v work_v of_o power_n or_o grace_n because_o as_o usual_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o despight_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o true_a christian_n so_o sometime_o also_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o despight_v the_o work_n of_o power_n as_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v reproach_v by_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 12._o 8._o i_o add_v without_o remorse_n because_o i_o think_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v capable_a of_o true_a repentance_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v get_v but_o that_o remorse_n or_o repentance_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v first_o enlighten_v so_o i_o take_v that_o place_n heb._n 6._o and_o so_o i_o think_v such_o as_o have_v any_o remorse_n or_o despair_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n 9_o i_o add_v to_o the_o death_n only_o to_o note_v that_o this_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n final_a impenitency_n in_o any_o sin_n be_v unto_o death_n but_o than_o it_o have_v not_o the_o description_n go_v before_o nor_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v till_o death_n but_o that_o it_o will_v last_v unto_o death_n without_o return_v from_o it_o now_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a not_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n but_o because_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o show_v his_o justice_n upon_o this_o sin_n without_o mercy_n and_o because_o in_o that_o way_n of_o save_v of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v now_o resolve_v upon_o all_o mean_n of_o salustion_n be_v disappoint_v to_o the_o uttermost_a else_o if_o they_o can_v repent_v god_n can_v forgive_v and_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v not_o seem_v strange_a since_o he_o declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n and_o do_v except_v but_o this_o one_o now_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o sin_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o such_o hearere_n as_o have_v have_v remorse_n and_o illumination_n and_o find_v themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n change_v i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v warn_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o since_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o person_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v counsel_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o now_o that_o they_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o go_v on_o and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o attain_v to_o sound_v conversion_n and_o true_a save_v grace_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o every_o know_a sin_n especial_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v most_o love_v of_o they_o or_o most_o root_v in_o nature_n and_o second_o if_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o that_o so_o fall_v away_o 2._o my_o next_o counsel_n be_v that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o special_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o such_o as_o at_o length_n grow_v faulty_a in_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o when_o they_o feel_v any_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o get_v out_o lest_o they_o prove_v forerunner_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o these_o or_o the_o like_a the_o forsake_v of_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o that_o enlighten_v be_v wrought_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n second_o the_o constant_a affectation_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_z â—â—an_z the_o praise_n of_o god_n three_o habitual_a alienation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n from_o god_n and_o goodness_n four_o wilful_a evil_a practice_n without_o temptation_n five_o constant_a envy_n at_o the_o gift_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a six_o wilful_a misinterpretation_n of_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n do_v even_o their_o best_a work_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o course_n of_o open_a oppose_a and_o persecute_v of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v they_o break_v off_o and_o by_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v the_o horrible_a mischief_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o lest_o from_o these_o opposition_n and_o the_o custom_n in_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o malice_n and_o despight_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n thus_o of_o the_o use_n of_o admonition_n the_o use_v for_o instruction_n follow_v and_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n shall_v
the_o sanctify_a of_o they_o unto_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o and_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o quicken_a they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a work_n both_o by_o inward_a motion_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v effectual_o thus_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n ephes_n 5._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v joh._n 6._o 63._o and_o further_o he_o do_v it_o by_o purify_n the_o soul_n from_o such_o dross_n as_o may_v hinder_v obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o such_o as_o pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o by_o put_v life_n into_o five_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o well-ding_a rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o beside_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v god_n statute_n and_o to_o do_v they_o ezech._n 36._o 27._o as_o it_o be_v work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o set_v we_o to_o work_v and_o direct_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o final_o by_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n up_o both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o by_o open_v of_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o service_n eph._n 2._o 18._o the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v consolation_n for_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o unspeakable_a comforter_n all_o their_o day_n joh._n 14._o 16._o such_o a_o comforter_n as_o the_o world_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v receive_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o thus_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o make_v the_o godly_a to_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o great_a encouragement_n act._n 9_o 31._o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o they_o in_o all_o estate_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n he_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n give_v they_o such_o taste_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o make_v they_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o this_o joy_n they_o find_v not_o only_o by_o a_o habitual_a gladness_n of_o heart_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o and_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a the_o five_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v strength_n for_o perseverance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o grace_n go_v not_o out_o which_o in_o many_o christian_n be_v but_o like_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o smoke_a flax_n and_o thus_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14._o 16._o to_o strengthen_v their_o inward_a man_n eph._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v both_o by_o nourish_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 44._o 3._o and_o by_o supply_v their_o want_n phil._n 1._o 19_o and_o by_o a_o powerful_a assistance_n in_o all_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o establish_v their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n which_o he_o do_v both_o by_o bear_v witness_n unto_o their_o spirit_n still_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o by_o be_v god_n privy_a seal_n to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v eph._n 1._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 5._o the_o use_v of_o this_o article_n follow_v and_o first_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v hence_o be_v warn_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o they_o little_o think_v of_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o wonderful_a in_o nature_n and_o work_n now_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o pardonable_a or_o unpardonable_a there_o be_v one_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v forgive_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v grievous_a but_o yet_o may_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o forgive_v and_o thus_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o when_o they_o live_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jude_n 19_o 2._o when_o man_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o those_o skill_n or_o ability_n they_o have_v in_o any_o estate_n of_o life_n 3._o when_o man_n order_v their_o affair_n without_o seek_v counsel_n or_o direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v isaiah_n 30._o 1._o 4._o when_o man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n or_o regard_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n neh._n 9_o 20._o 30._o 5._o when_o man_n despise_v the_o counsel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o 6._o when_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v purposely_o confirm_v their_o heart_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v insensible_a like_o a_o adamant_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n god_n send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o prophet_n zach._n 7._o 12._o 7._o when_o man_n open_o rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o teacher_n isaiah_n 63._o 10._o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o s._n stephen_n say_v you_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o act._n 7._o 51._o 8._o when_o man_n tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v be_v evil_a and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o discover_v thus_o ananias_n tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n by_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v act._n 5._o 3._o 5._o 9_o by_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v have_v some_o common_a grace_n yet_o fall_v away_o and_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o that_o no_o sound_a reformation_n follow_v 10._o by_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v temporary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o some_o special_a taste_n of_o remorse_n or_o joy_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o then_o fall_v away_o and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o gal._n 3._o 3_o second_o godly_a man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n quench_v the_o spirit_n when_o after_o call_v they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n which_o will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o cease_v work_v sensible_o and_o put_v out_o the_o joy_n and_o life_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n and_o presence_n there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o discourage_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o make_v they_o less_o willing_a or_o able_a to_o preach_v in_o their_o wont_a power_n and_o vigour_n last_o when_o man_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o and_o this_o they_o may_v commit_v if_o they_o wilful_o persist_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n either_o secret_o or_o in_o domestical_a carriage_n or_o in_o their_o conversation_n abroad_o eph._n 4._o 30._o thus_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v if_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v never_o be_v pardon_v matth._n 12._o 31._o hebr._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 26._o 29._o to_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o hard_a but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o undertake_v to_o define_v it_o thus_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a be_v a_o sin_n after_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o and_o whole_o fall_v away_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o
christ_n prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o passion_n in_o five_o thing_n page_n 3â—5_n christ_n speech_n before_o his_o passion_n ibid._n patience_n of_o god_n see_v god_n the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o judas_n page_n 328_o learn_v patience_n page_n 450._o 461_o perseverance_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 544._o 492_o how_o perturbation_n be_v in_o christ_n page_n 342_o peter_n denial_n page_n 351_o four_o degree_n of_o his_o fall_n page_n 351._o 352_o manner_n of_o his_o fall_n page_n 353_o peter_n fall_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 353_o his_o example_n no_o warrant_n to_o sin_n page_n 354_o persecutor_n be_v atheist_n page_n 394_o the_o wonder_n of_o christ_n person_n page_n 256_o a_o person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 118_o fourething_n common_a to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n each_o person_n be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o appeâ—res_n in_o three_o thing_n ibid._n three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o another_o page_n 119_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 112_o person_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o four_o way_n page_n 121_o priority_n of_o person_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n person_n differ_v in_o operation_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 122_o a_o person_n in_o trinity_n differ_v from_o a_o person_n among_o man_n page_n 424_o christ_n piety_n manifest_v in_o his_o death_n page_n 421_o pilate_n use_v christ_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o the_o priest_n page_n 362_o pilate_n examine_v christ_n page_n 364_o pilate_n use_v four_o policy_n to_o save_v christ_n page_n 368_o pilate_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o herod_n deal_v politic_o though_o unjust_o ibid._n pilate_n wife_n declare_v christ_n innocency_n page_n 373_o christ_n convert_v pilate_n wife_n whilst_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o page_n 374_o that_o she_o be_v true_o convert_v be_v probable_a ibid._n pilate_n declare_v christ_n innocence_n by_o wash_v of_o his_o hand_n page_n 376_o whence_o that_o ceremony_n be_v bring_v page_n 377_o two_o cause_n why_o pilate_n will_v not_o deliver_v jesus_n ibid._n which_o be_v strong_a motive_n to_o injustice_n page_n 378_o when_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n god_n condemn_v sin_n ibid._n pilate_n consent_v to_o christ_n burial_n for_o two_o reason_n page_n 438_o poor_a man_n may_v speed_v in_o great_a suit_n page_n 411_o poor_a man_n may_v not_o repine_v at_o their_o distress_n page_n 164_o potion_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o why_o and_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 387_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o ibid._n christ_n endure_v poverty_n for_o diverse_a reason_n page_n 321_o this_o teach_v we_o 4._o thing_n ibid._n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 470_o christ_n power_n declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o diverse_a end_n page_n 471_o christ_n prayer_n six_o thing_n observable_a in_o it_o page_n 337_o he_o pray_v for_o six_o thing_n for_o us._n page_n 338_o he_o urge_v his_o petition_n with_o four_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n prayer_n for_o himself_o page_n 338_o he_o choose_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n page_n 340_o christ_n prayer_n for_o himself_o without_o sin_n how_o page_n 344_o christ_n prayer_n be_v hear_v yet_o he_o not_o deliver_v page_n 346_o preacher_n public_a crier_n page_n 559_o two_o way_n of_o preach_v page_n 1_o priest_n and_o scribe_n most_o malicious_a against_o christ_n page_n 326_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n high-priest_n office_n twofold_a page_n 337_o christ_n priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 388_o christ_n priesthood_n page_n 227_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ._n ibid_fw-la part_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n ibid._n christ_n priesthood_n comfortable_a in_o diverse_a respect_n page_n 228_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n ibid._n the_o priest_n more_o senseless_a than_o pagan_n page_n 433_o a_o prisoner_n deliver_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o page_n 371_o preferment_n by_o christ._n page_n 454_o man_n produce_v four_o way_n page_n 272_o production_n of_o christ_n body_n page_n 261_o christ_n prophecy_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n page_n 221_o esteem_v of_o prophesy_v page_n 223_o communication_n of_o propriety_n page_n 252_o strange_a punishment_n to_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n page_n 385_o no_o purgatory_n for_o soul_n page_n 412_o r._n two_o thing_n note_v about_o the_o rainbow_n page_n 177_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o a_o redeemer_n page_n 204_o our_o redeemer_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o diverse_a reason_n page_n 237_o redemption_n give_v no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n page_n 401_o christ_n have_v a_o reed_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n why_o page_n 381_o religion_n have_v small_a entertainment_n among_o voluptuous_a great_a one_o page_n 370_o wicked_a man_n be_v easy_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v opposition_n against_o religion_n page_n 370_o head_n of_o religion_n handle_v two_o way_n page_n 2_o christ_n remember_v we_o in_o heaven_n page_n 410_o he_o remember_v those_o only_a in_o heaven_n that_o remember_v he_o upon_o earth_n ibid._n a_o sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n not_o to_o repent_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod._n page_n 407_o christ_n resurrection_n prove_v page_n 455_o when_o christ_n rise_v again_o page_n 455_o why_o not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n page_n 456_o christ_n rose_n again_o the_o same_o day_n the_o world_n be_v create_v ibid._n he_o rise_v again_o with_o a_o earthquake_n to_o signify_v four_o thing_n page_n 457_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o five_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n resurrection_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n page_n 474_o five_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n page_n 473_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n in_o us._n page_n 474_o christ_n resurrection_n warrant_v our_o perseverance_n page_n 474_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n page_n 475_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n ibid_fw-la christ_n resurrection_n comfortable_a in_o four_o respect_n page_n 476_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n page_n 354_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 527_o restrain_v grace_n page_n 540_o rich_a man_n must_v honour_v christ_n page_n 437_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o take_v page_n 489_o rock_n rend_v page_n 432_o among_o the_o roman_n fugitive_a servant_n be_v beat_v with_o rods._n god_n justice_n in_o send_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n s._n christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n why_o page_n 442_o sabbath_n reckon_v from_o morning_n to_o morning_n page_n 463_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 439_o burial_n not_o so_o convenient_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ibid._n christ_n sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n page_n 388_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n ibid._n this_o sacrifice_n continue_v for_o ever_o page_n 386_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n ibid._n christ_n sacrifice_n excel_v cerimoniall_a sacrifice_n page_n 227_o what_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o page_n 229_o rest_n upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n page_n 409_o in_o thing_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n consider_v four_o thing_n page_n 255_o god_n glory_n in_o contrive_v away_o for_o our_o salvation_n page_n 257_o sanctification_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 543_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v page_n 544_o no_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n page_n 313_o burden_n of_o satisfaction_n only_o upon_o he_o page_n 343_o christ_n a_o saviour_n page_n 215._o 399_o what_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o scholar_n page_n 224_o christ_n scourge_v for_o four_o reason_n page_n 372_o sea_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 178_o original_a of_o it_o ibid._n wonder_v of_o god_n power_n in_o place_v the_o sea_n page_n 178_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v for_o page_n 179_o god_n workmanship_n about_o the_o sea_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 180_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o three_o respect_n page_n 181_o prophet_n and_o apostl_n course_n in_o their_o sermon_n page_n 2_o servant_n like_o their_o master_n true_a in_o court_n page_n 359_o a_o stone_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n why_o page_n 44_o christ_n goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n page_n 242_o christ_n side_n pierce_v for_o two_o reason_n page_n 429_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v miraculous_a page_n 429_o and_o mystical_a page_n 430_o out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n page_n 431_o christ_n be_v silent_a be_v accuse_v for_o seven_o reason_n page_n 362_o christ_n silent_a before_o herod_n why_o page_n 369_o simon_n carry_v christ_n cross_n it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n page_n 384_o sin_n must_v be_v like_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o four_o thing_n page_n 443_o sin_n punish_v